to_o consider_v these_o passage_n which_o they_o do_v ordinary_o bring_v and_o cote_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o i_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o presbyterian_a article_n contradictory_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v read_v the_o word_n these_o passage_n be_v three_o and_o the_o first_o be_v in_o s._n john_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o two_o other_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n 5.1_o john_n ch_n 1._o v._n 12._o rom._n 3.28_o rom._n 5.1_o who_o say_v we_o conclude_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o be_v iustify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n now_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v i_o find_v it_o write_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o new_a confession_n faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v where_o it_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o m._n knox_n in_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n false_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o admire_v to_o see_v both_o our_o first_o and_o last_o reformer_n after_o such_o huge_a pretence_n to_o want_v express_a scripture_n for_o this_o main_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o i_o admire_v much_o more_o when_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a article_n which_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n s._n james_n say_v 24._o james_n 2.21_o &_o 24._o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o iustify_v by_o work_n offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n direct_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o s._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o wonder_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o try_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v ever_o hitherto_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o other_o point_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o in_o the_o present_a which_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v that_o although_o their_o article_n be_v not_o word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v there_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n only_o i_o find_v many_o weighty_a reason_n against_o this_o ministerial_a gloss_n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o promise_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o give_v we_o for_o it_o their_o guess_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o their_o word_n &_o interpretation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o s._n james_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 3._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o most_o necessary_a &_o substantial_a point_n which_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n &_o example_n and_o these_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v compare_v to_o devil_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o in_o sense_n consider_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o some_o man_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o error_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 7._o but_o man_n say_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n thought_n that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v that_o to_o root_v out_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v principal_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o 14._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 14._o know_v that_o some_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o some_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v no_o care_n to_o live_v well_o give_v advertisement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n see_v upon_o what_o a_o dangerous_a ground_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v found_v and_o how_o dangerous_a also_o itself_o be_v but_o s._n james_n ibid._n aug._n ibid._n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o man_n who_o think_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v avail_v unto_o salvation_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o even_o to_o devil_n and_o then_o have_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v &_o tremble_v he_o subjoin_v quid_fw-la verius_fw-la brevius_fw-la vehementius_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o true_o more_o brief_o &_o efficacious_o thus_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o error_n &_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o 54._o cent._n mag._n cent_n 23._o 4._o 5._o cap._n 4._o aug_n haeres_fw-la 54._o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurist_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n tax_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n clement_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o many_o more_o moreover_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o eunomius_n 20._o iren._n count_v haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la ascribe_v it_o also_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o yet_o this_o ancient_a heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o reformer_n who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n therefore_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o long_o such_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o intend_v to_o embrace_v &_o follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o be_fw-mi much_o
less_o be_v they_o impossible_a yea_o i_o find_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o commandment_n which_o seem_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o other_o to_o be_v easy_a unto_o the_o saint_n david_n say_v 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o again_o i_o do_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o do_v enlarge_v my_o hart_n moreover_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o love_v he_o as_o himself_o testify_v keep_v his_o word_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o and_o s._n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o of_o love_n god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o have_v diligent_o consider_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o catholic_n teach_v and_o against_o the_o impossibility_n of_o observe_v they_o as_o the_o presbyterian_n &_o almost_o all_o protestant_n hold_v whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o admire_v at_o two_o thing_n first_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a point_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o condemn_v by_o it_o since_o upon_o serious_a trial_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o clear_o against_o us._n 2._o i_o do_v no_o less_o admire_v that_o i_o read_v frequent_o the_o scripture_n before_o this_o search_n do_v not_o till_o now_o observe_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o but_o a_o catholic_a to_o who_o i_o impart_v my_o thought_n some_o space_n thereafter_o do_v quick_o free_v i_o of_o these_o admiration_n by_o show_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o admire_v for_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v get_v no_o follower_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o make_v the_o same_o pretence_n there_o will_v be_v few_o or_o none_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o this_o same_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o make_v although_o their_o error_n be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o this_o pretence_n they_o must_v all_o make_v if_o they_o intend_v to_o find_v any_o credit_n the_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o second_o say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o till_o of_o late_a you_o do_v not_o find_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n because_o you_o do_v read_v they_o before_o very_o superficial_o without_o solid_a reflection_n &_o attention_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n do_v and_o many_o also_o read_v they_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n frame_v their_o faith_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o error_n that_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v the_o jew_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o like_a superficial_a read_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o he_o show_v if_o they_o will_v search_v that_o be_v read_v diligent_o &_o considerate_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v true_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o religion_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v search_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v find_v therein_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o they_o thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a but_o although_o the_o above_o cite_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v sufficient_o clear_a unto_o i_o yet_o least_o rely_v upon_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v i_o have_v my_o next_o recours_fw-fr after_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n from_o which_o the_o old_a episcopal_a minister_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o degenerate_v and_o we_o be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o doctrine_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n true_a protestant_n but_o to_o speak_v mild_o without_o any_o exaggeration_n i_o find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n and_o that_o the_o puritan_n who_o either_o not_o claim_v the_o holy_a father_n or_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o old_a protestant_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o trial_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n i_o find_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v and_o expound_v 2._o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v presbyterian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o heresy_n but_o they_o accurse_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o prose_n of_o the_o first_o s._n crysostom_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o cite_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a cordis_fw-la chrys_n lib._n the_o compunct_a cordis_fw-la and_o say_v christ_n hâ—m_o self_n have_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o laborious_a nothing_o troublesome_a in_o they_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v they_o heavy_a which_o he_o have_v make_v light_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v sweet_a we_o make_v bitter_a by_o sin_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n laborious_a in_o the_o commandment_n deserve_o and_o decent_o labour_n shall_v accompany_v virtue_n for_o reward_n be_v propound_v after_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o explain_v the_o same_o word_n dainty_o thus_o 6._o idem_fw-la hâ—mil_n 6._o hear_v my_o precept_n to_o be_v a_o yoke_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o rare_a delight_n neither_o fear_v you_o that_o i_o name_v it_o a_o burden_n math_n in_o math_n for_o it_o be_v light_a how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o the_o gate_n to_o be_v narrow_a and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v straight_o through_o tribulation_n o_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v drowsy_a or_o a_o dastard_a but_o when_o with_o courage_n thou_o do_v that_o work_n than_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v light_a etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o easy_a and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o light_n &_o the_o want_n of_o that_o love_n that_o make_v they_o seem_v heavy_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 69._o aug._n lib._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 69._o be_v good_a if_o we_o use_v they_o lawful_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v most_o firm_o that_o god_n who_o be_v just_a &_o good_a can_v command_v impossible_a thing_n thereupon_o we_o be_v admonish_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o easy_a matter_n and_o in_o difficult_a what_o to_o request_n &_o pray_v for_o for_o all_o be_v make_v easy_a to_o charity_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a or_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n itself_o which_o be_v light_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o his_o commendement_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o let_v he_o to_o who_o theâ—_n be_v heavy_a consider_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o heavy_a unless_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o can_v that_o be_v heavy_a which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o either_o a_o man_n do_v not_o love_n and_o then_o the_o command_n be_v heavy_a or_o else_o he_o do_v love_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v heavy_a in_o which_o word_n divers_a notable_a thing_n be_v contain_v i_o take_v notice_n principal_o of_o these_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v most_o firm_o believe_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o
scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v just_a &_o good_a can_v not_o command_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a to_o those_o who_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v light_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o yea_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o so_o hard_a &_o difficult_a 8.3.4_o rom_n 8.3.4_o thus_o speak_v s._n paul_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 19_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o light_v cap._n 19_o upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n bring_v the_o same_o place_n of_o â—_o paul_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o free_a will_n ctesiphont_n hieren_fw-mi ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behold_v there_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o second_o arausican_n council_n celebrate_v about_o s._n augustins_n time_n 25._o araus_n council_n 2._o c._n 25._o which_o make_v this_o profession_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o by_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v christ_n help_v &_o cooperate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v if_o they_o will_v labour_v faithful_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n some_o one_o may_v say_v say_v he_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n love_v my_o enemy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n temp_n aug._n serm_n 61._o the_o temp_n that_o thou_o can_v consider_v now_o whether_o thou_o or_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o since_o truth_n can_v lie_v let_v humane_a weakness_n forbear_v its_o vain_a excuse_n for_o he_o who_o be_v just_a can_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a and_o he_o who_o be_v good_a will_v never_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v so_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n the_o presbyterian_o belief_n be_v not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o sound_a reason_n that_o be_v against_o both_o the_o justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n celant_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la celant_fw-la s._n hierome_n also_o affirm_v that_o these_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a moreover_o the_o same_o two_o most_o renown_a &_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o censure_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o opinion_n as_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n we_o accurse_v say_v s._n augustin_n 17._o aug._n serm_n 191._o the_o temp_n execramur_fw-la eorum_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n in_o symbol_n ep_v 17._o their_o blasphemy_n that_o affirm_v god_n command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o man_n and_o that_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o all_o man_n take_v together_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n hierome_n so_o that_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v judge_v this_o error_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o also_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o these_o new_a reformer_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o admirable_a &_o deplorable_a make_v such_o blasphemy_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v also_o most_o tyrannical_o enforce_v other_o under_o pretext_n of_o give_v they_o only_o pure_a scripture_n to_o swear_v &_o believe_v such_o horrible_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o divine_a truth_n but_o i_o find_v that_o some_o more_o prudent_a and_o conscientious_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v this_o wicked_a calvinisticall_a opinion_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v do_v for_o blasphemy_n mr_n shelford_n a_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o matter_n 147._o shelford_n p._n 147._o to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n where_o he_o censure_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n james._n for_o this_o he_o speak_v king_n james_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o christ_n precept_n be_v impossible_a because_o this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n who_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o inward_a disciple_n s._n â—n_o say_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a â—rom_o whence_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a aver_v impious_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impossible_a thus_o he_o behold_v 3._o bas_n hom_n 3._o what_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v esteem_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1635._o with_o great_a applause_n in_o cambridge_n and_o king_n james_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n &_o impiety_n &_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n i_o hear_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o new_a independent_a congregation_n in_o england_n do_v no_o less_o sharp_o condemn_v the_o same_o presbyterian_a opinion_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o press_a authority_n i_o find_v also_o some_o convince_a reason_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o collect_v 1._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n such_o as_o god_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o people_n law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o then_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n for_o not_o observe_v these_o impossible_a law_n the_o great_a tyrant_n on_o earth_n do_v never_o arrive_v to_o that_o hight_v of_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v good_a &_o just_a shall_v commit_v such_o cruelty_n &_o injustice_n to_o this_o accord_v s._n augustin_n in_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v temp_n aug._n ser_n 61._o the_o temp_n god_n can_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a because_o he_o be_v just_a neither_o will_v he_o damn_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a yea_o these_o absurdity_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n will_v follow_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o how_o much_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v be_v great_a then_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o man_n although_o thâ—_n great_a tyrant_n on_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o loâ—â—_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o some_o protestant_n do_v detest_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n as_o extreme_a blasphemy_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o encroach_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o also_o
upon_o his_o wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v these_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v admonition_n &_o exhortation_n propound_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishement_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n now_o what_o magistrate_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o spend_v time_n in_o make_v exhortation_n &_o propound_v reward_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v impossibility_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n make_v god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o subject_a to_o both_o these_o folly_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o since_o his_o law_n admonition_n &_o exhortation_n can_v be_v but_o prudent_a &_o reasonable_a they_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o whereunto_o they_o exhort_v 3._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n for_o it_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o virtue_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o none_o can_v love_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v good_a &_o just_a or_o at_o least_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o can_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o command_v impossibility_n &_o then_o to_o punish_v man_n eternal_o for_o not_o do_v they_o therefore_o if_o the_o prerbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n as_o good_a &_o gracious_a but_o rather_o will_v hate_v he_o as_o unjust_a &_o tyrannous_a 4._o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o piety_n &_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a none_o will_v strive_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o wide_a gate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o impiety_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n m._n shelford_n who_o say_v be_v the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o all_o the_o exhortation_n &_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v idle_a then_o all_o man_n labour_n will_v wax_v lazy_a &_o then_o good_a life_n which_o be_v after_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v exile_v for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o great_a enemy_n be_v they_o to_o christian_a growth_n &_o reward_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n who_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n last_o if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a than_o all_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v reasonable_o tie_v to_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o islebius_n one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o antinomians_a as_o sleidan_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o his_o history_n have_v therefore_o find_v such_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o such_o weight_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n i_o can_v not_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n reject_v all_o these_o and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o groundless_a fancy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v easy_a light_a &_o not_o heavy_a which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o possible_a again_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a do_v aver_v that_o never_o any_o do_v keep_v they_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v they_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o express_a term_n that_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n and_o other_o do_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o shall_v keep_v they_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o know_v god_n &_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v liar_n but_o rather_o true_a professor_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v such_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o see_v i_o can_v adhere_v to_o both_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o thiâ—_n matter_n then_o to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o see_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n their_o testimony_n can_v be_v shun_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n already_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o more_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a &_o efficacious_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v saint_n augustin_n be_v it_o impossible_a unto_o man_n to_o love_v sanc_fw-la aug._n ser_n 47._o de_fw-la sanc_fw-la to_o love_v i_o say_v a_o bountiful_a creator_n &_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o to_o love_v his_o own_o flesh_n in_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o who_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n admire_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o who_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a to_o we_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v thyself_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 5._o aug._n lib._n 1._o confess_v c._n 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o thou_o threaten_v he_o with_o great_a punisment_n but_o be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o if_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a in_o so_o much_o poenit._fw-la chry._n hom_n 19_o in_o heb._n &_o hom_n 18._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a commandment_n and_o then_o he_o show_v who_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n s._n paul_n s._n peter_n even_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n last_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o solid_a reason_n found_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o condemn_v also_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o censure_n be_v approve_v likewise_o by_o some_o protestant_n true_o i_o can_v resist_v these_o reason_n &_o authority_n and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o some_o protestant_n a_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n have_v receive_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o it_o which_o in_o this_o search_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v unconsidered_a 1._o i_o find_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o bring_v no_o pure_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 3._o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v be_v private_o expound_v by_o they_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n &_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o other_o place_n 4._o they_o lay_v down_o some_o false_a maxim_n and_o weak_a reason_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o imaginary_a faith_n or_o rather_o most_o dangerous_a error_n calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7_o sect_n 5._o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v impossible_a be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v &_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o it_o but_o i_o care_v nothing_o what_o hierome_n think_v 4._o cent._n 2._o â—_o cap._n 4._o the_o centuriator_n also_o of_o magdeburg_n do_v acknowledge_v
as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v misspend_v his_o estate_n can_v be_v just_o command_v by_o any_o new_a law_n to_o pay_v as_o much_o tribute_n as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o estate_n nor_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o pay_v it_o thereafter_o for_o such_o a_o law_n will_v be_v both_o unjust_a &_o ridiculous_a command_a impossibility_n and_o so_o will_v be_v no_o law_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unreasonable_a &_o cruel_a so_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o by_o any_o new_a law_n be_v just_o command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v that_o new_a law_n unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a &_o god_n himself_o unreasonable_a &_o tyrannous_a therefore_o since_o god_n make_v and_o promulgate_v his_o law_n long_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n use_v exhortation_n propound_a reward_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o wise_a they_o presuppose_v necessary_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v only_o against_o god_n goodness_n &_o justice_n but_o also_o against_o ordinary_a prudence_n moreover_o the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n falsy_n for_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o fit_o hereafter_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v for_o take_v away_o in_o reality_n not_o one_o but_o alle_fw-mi the_o commandment_n for_o their_o error_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o and_o all_o just_a law_n be_v make_v to_o will_z t_z that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a divine_a commandment_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n yea_o this_o error_n destroy_v also_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o passion_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n augustin_n for_o have_v bring_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o subjoin_v quibus_fw-la appaparet_fw-la d._n jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la venisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n 26._o aug._n lib_n 1_o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer_o &_o rem_fw-la c._n 26._o where_o he_o show_v very_o large_o that_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o make_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a fundamental_a error_n this_o be_v which_o be_v against_o such_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o presbyterians_n will_v the_o well_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n sound_a advice_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v heavy_a know_v 10._o aug._n lib._n the_o perfect_a institue_a c._n 10._o that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v the_o gift_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v not_o heavy_a but_o yet_o though_o he_o find_v they_o heavy_a let_v he_o not_o be_v break_v with_o despair_n but_o let_v he_o be_v enforce_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v to_o beg_v and_o to_o knock_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o hereby_o may_v know_v that_o they_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v make_v immediate_a use_n of_o this_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o seek_v and_o beg_v that_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a till_o they_o first_o correct_v or_o rather_o quite_o their_o erroneous_a faith_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o a_o chief_a article_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_n god_n or_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o must_v first_o beg_v true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n commandment_n to_o be_v possible_a with_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o they_o may_v beg_v and_o obtain_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v find_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o article_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o faith_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n of_o my_o acquentance_n to_o say_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v much_o press_v he_o to_o subscrib_n the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n who_o profess_v they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o love_v he_o thus_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v all_o these_o ground_n i_o can_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n even_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o some_o protestant_n do_v call_v extreme_a blasphemy_n which_o destroy_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o put_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o negligence_n &_o sluggishness_n from_o our_o self_n and_o lay_v all_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o merit_n of_o his_o passsion_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o piety_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o make_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n of_o no_o effect_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n justice_n &_o piety_n and_o which_o do_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n chap._n xv._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o commandment_n i_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o because_o this_o have_v connexion_n with_o the_o former_a but_o also_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v this_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o call_v by_o many_o protestant_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o article_n the_o principal_a and_o great_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o call_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o life_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o m._n fox_n say_v that_o luther_n 402._o fox_n acts._n man._n p._n 402._o by_o open_v a_o certain_a vein_n which_o lie_v long_o hide_v to_o wit_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n moreover_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o affirm_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n after_o they_o have_v much_o opppose_v it_o be_v at_o length_n overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o popery_n esteem_v to_o be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n than_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o so_o much_o that_o m_n knox_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o s._n andrew_n do_v make_v instance_n principal_o in_o it_o 77._o knox_n chron._n pag._n 76._o 77._o for_o thus_o speak_v his_o history_n of_o he_o he_o plain_o prove_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n &_o law_n to_o repugn_v direct_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o confer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o attribute_n justification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o minister_n pretend_v great_a advantage_n in_o this_o point_n which_o they_o ordinary_o urge_v very_o much_o have_v then_o no_o small_a expectation_n to_o find_v such_o express_a and_o convince_a scripture_n for_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o any_o impudent_a front_n cold_n hardly_o deny_v it_o i_o begin_v
confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o underslood_n how_o luther_n &_o calvin_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v it_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n for_o luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n do_v two_o notable_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a presumption_n he_o add_v the_o word_n sola_fw-la or_o alone_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o german_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v he_o say_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o when_o this_o high_a temerity_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v object_v to_o he_o dâ—m_fw-la luth._o tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o &_o dâ—m_fw-la he_o defend_v it_o with_o most_o insolent_a word_n say_v that_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n sola_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o bible_n although_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v mad_a and_o be_v transform_v to_o in_o ass_n the_o second_o injury_n that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o addition_n but_o by_o diminution_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o more_o liberal_a then_o in_o the_o first_o for_o he_o add_v only_o one_o word_n but_o he_o take_v away_o many_o hundred_o because_o find_v that_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v clear_o &_o express_o against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o expunge_v the_o whole_a epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genes_n luth_n in_o praef_n in_o novu_o n_o test_n luth_n in_o cap._n 22._o genes_n call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n unworthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n yea_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n delirat_fw-la that_o be_v dote_v or_o rave_v by_o these_o two_o practice_n i_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o elias_n the_o restorer_n of_o purity_n &_o true_a religion_n who_o will_v not_o only_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v incur_v not_o one_o but_o both_o the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o s._n john_n for_o add_v to_o and_o pare_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o i_o perceive_v also_o what_o little_a esteem_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o their_o error_n calvin_n go_v more_o subtle_o to_o work_v for_o although_o he_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o neither_o add_v the_o word_n sola_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o what_o luther_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n calvin_n add_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o luther_n deny_v the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o if_o the_o word_n only_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v add_v with_o luther_n that_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o his_o error_n and_o for_o which_o luther_n do_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o do_v so_o corrupt_a with_o new_a sense_n which_o luther_n more_o gross_a head_n can_v not_o invent_v that_o they_o pass_v many_o man_n sense_n &_o understanding_n too_o and_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n &_o clear_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o he_o say_v faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o some_o other_o of_o his_o scholar_n explain_v it_o thus_o fides_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solitaria_fw-la other_o say_v faith_n do_v justify_v and_o not_o work_n but_o yet_o faith_n not_o without_o work_n or_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o work_n and_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o all_o these_o invention_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james._n for_o he_o say_v man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v iustify_v with_o work_n but_o by_o work_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o expression_n that_o he_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n he_o ascrib_n it_o also_o unto_o work_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o cause_n nor_o mean_n these_o be_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v but_o render_v more_o obscure_a by_o they_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o question_n at_o first_o between_o the_o catholic_n &_o luther_n be_v whether_o good_a work_n be_v in_o any_o respect_n necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v require_v as_o cause_n or_o condition_n luther_n say_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a or_o else_o none_o can_v be_v iustify_v since_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v consequential_o to_o his_o principle_n but_o calvin_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_n by_o innumerable_a scripture_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n james_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o justification_n he_o invent_v a_o distinction_n not_o to_o clear_v but_o to_o confound_v the_o matter_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o as_o cause_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o very_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o hold_v common_a with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n necessary_a how_o can_v any_o be_v iustify_v according_a to_o calvin_n who_o maintain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o that_o all_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o if_o a_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n then_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o approximation_n of_o wood_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o wood_n can_v not_o take_v fire_n therefore_o as_o the_o wood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v near_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o conceive_v fire_n so_o also_o if_o good_a work_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n unto_o justification_n as_o calvin_n pretend_v no_o man_n can_v be_v iustify_v since_o according_a to_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n therefore_o calvin_n speak_v very_o inconsequential_o if_o not_o also_o false_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v i_o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o new_a gloss_n of_o calvin_n &_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a papist_n more_o pernicious_a than_o these_o of_o the_o old_a and_o illyricus_n rom._n illyr_n in_o praef_n ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n a_o famous_a lutheran_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o call_v these_o calvinist_n seducer_n who_o by_o diverse_a way_n say_v he_o will_v elude_v the_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lutheran_n deny_v all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n either_o as_o mean_n or_o cause_n for_o this_o they_o profess_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o altenberg_n 75._o coll._n all_o ten_o col_fw-fr 4_o f._n 75._o we_o conclude_v say_v they_o with_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o luther_n if_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o work_n and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o i_o find_v at_o length_n that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o after_o so_o many_o great_a brag_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o against_o scripture_n as_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v it_o and_o as_o calvin_n take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o end_v in_o philosophical_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o understand_v by_o speaker_n nor_o hearer_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o a_o notable_a experience_n for_o be_v in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o esteem_a learning_n two_o roman_a catholic_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o the_o
that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v necessary_a either_o as_o cause_n or_o condition_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a curiosity_n whereof_o few_o be_v capable_a and_o without_o which_o many_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o i_o know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v whether_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o i_o just_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v it_o with_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n for_o since_o no_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a can_v be_v without_o some_o sensible_a sign_n 22._o aug._n lib._n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 22._o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a but_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n to_o which_o the_o former_a two_o serve_v as_o preparation_n must_v also_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o efficacious_a sacrament_n and_o so_o i_o find_v the_o same_o s._n augustin_n extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n above_o these_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n 13._o aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 19_o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 19_o c._n 13._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n have_v deliver_v some_o few_o sacrament_n for_o many_o and_o these_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o magnificent_a for_o signification_n and_o most_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o sacramenss_n be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v easy_a few_o holsom_a happy_a now_o the_o principal_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n unto_o our_o soul_n which_o truth_n be_v so_o engraft_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v diverse_a protestant_n can_v not_o be_v at_o first_o persuade_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and._n when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o they_o they_o be_v much_o scandalize_v at_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n and_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n for_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o sacrament_n for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o ordain_v wherefore_o be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o try_v this_o question_n i_o find_v in_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o do_v due_o exalt_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v also_o condemn_v as_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o undervalue_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v that_o opinion_n albeit_o it_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o luther_n &_o calvin_n and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n all_o which_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v of_o baptism_n s._n john_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n math._n 3.11_o math._n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o in_o water_n but_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 5.26_o act_n 22.16_o titus_n 3.5_o eph_n s_o 5.26_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n by_o which_o testimony_n albeit_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o i_o since_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a again_o that_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v also_o grace_n without_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v and_o perform_v the_o like_a be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n 6.51.54_o john_n 6.51.54_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v no_o otherwise_o have_v here_o but_o by_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n &_o happiness_n therefore_o these_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o admit_v do_v confer_v grace_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o calvin_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o their_o doctrine_n 26._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 14._o sect_n 14._o &_o 26._o for._n calvin_n confess_v that_o with_o great_a consent_n it_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v for_o many_o age_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o mortal_a sin_n which_o albeit_o he_o call_v a_o pernicious_a and_o pestilentious_a opinion_n and_o allege_v that_o it_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o god_n himself_o yet_o he_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o he_o strive_v to_o excuse_v by_o say_v that_o in_o their_o immoderate_a praise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 299._o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o &_o cent_n 3._o c_o 4._o muscul_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v p._n 299._o they_o use_v hyperbolical_a speech_n the_o lutheran_n centurist_n do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o to_o s._n clement_n justin_n cyprian_n and_o other_o musculus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o augustin_n do_v rash_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n confer_v grace_n these_o open_a confession_n shall_v save_v our_o pain_n of_o cite_v the_o father_n testimony_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o illustration_n upon_o this_o consideration_n s._n augustin_n joan._n aug._n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n admire_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cry_v out_o vnde_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la whence_o come_v say_v he_o so_o great_a virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n where_o he_o ascribe_v this_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o the_o goodness_n &_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o show_v also_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o hyperbolical_a as_o calvin_n false_o pretend_v thus_o much_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o calve_v opinion_n which_o be_v just_a contrary_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o all_o these_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o found_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o upon_o humane_a imagination_n that_o it_o take_v away_o a_o great_a perfection_n from_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v they_o to_o confer_v grace_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n calvin_n see_v this_o so_o clear_o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o farher_n use_v immoderate_a praise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o virtue_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n make_v people_n to_o trust_v more_o in_o creature_n they_o in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o i_o find_v
sin_n so_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n &_o that_o child_n die_v without_o that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n follow_v a_o most_o dangerous_a practice_n fot_o they_o believe_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a suffer_v many_o child_n to_o die_v without_o it_o and_o they_o have_v also_o make_v a_o law_n abrogate_a all_o private_a baptism_n our_o first_o reformer_n show_v their_o mind_n clear_o 11._o the_o scotiâ—h_a confession_n etc._n etc._n of_o baptism_n confess_v westminst_n chap._n 28._o n._n 5_o cal._n in_o antido_n to_o council_n ad_fw-la sess_v 6._o c._n 5._o &_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o sect_n 24._o &_o 25._o &_o count_v art_n parisiens_fw-la p._n 307._o f_o or_o râ—yon_n de_fw-fr â—ortu_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 11._o when_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o confession_n that_o baptism_n isnoto_fw-la of_o such_o necessity_n that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n and_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o profitt_a of_o it_o when_o they_o subjoin_v that_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o inward_o purge_v the_o same_o be_v almost_o repeat_v by_o our_o new_a presbyterian_a reformer_n in_o their_o late_a confession_n at_o westminster_n where_o they_o say_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o annex_v unto_o baptism_n that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v save_v or_o regenerate_v without_o it_o or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v undoubted_o regenerate_v these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v derive_v from_o calvin_n the_o first_o foundator_n of_o presbytery_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v already_o sanctify_v and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o of_o a_o help_n necessary_a but_o as_o of_o seal_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o seal_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o if_o they_o die_v they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v a_o law_n in_o geneva_n that_o the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v expect_v sermon_n and_o he_o suffer_v a_o child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v a_o little_a late_a to_o the_o church_n as_o florimond_n reymond_n testify_v now_o i_o find_v the_o opposite_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v most_o firm_o found_v in_o god_n word_n to_o have_v be_v strong_o and_o zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o general_a instinct_n of_o christian_n therefore_o the_o presbyrian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a must_v be_v against_o all_o those_o and_o beside_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o error_n that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v it_o all_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o john_n v._o 5._o which_o place_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v of_o baptism_n 30._o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 30._o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o express_v &_o convince_a that_o it_o confound_v the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n although_o not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n they_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n although_o without_o it_o 107._o vrb._n reg._n 1._o part_n oper_n in_o caetechismo_fw-la minori_fw-la fol._n 104._o 105._o 107._o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n vrbanus_n regius_n a_o famous_a protestant_n in_o germany_n say_v that_o the_o right_a believe_a father_n and_o christian_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o none_o either_o man_n or_o child_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n compel_v us._n for_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v bring_v s._n augustin_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o s._n hierome_n hier._n aug._n epist_n 20._o ad_fw-la hier._n whosoever_o say_v that_o such_o child_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o participatien_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o man_n questionless_a gainsay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n where_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v to_o run_v with_o child_n because_o it_o be_v believe_v without_o doubt_n that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v most_o earnest_o cap._n aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la origine_fw-la anâ—mae_fw-la cap._n do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o ten_o h_z that_o child_n preven_v by_o death_n before_o they_o receive_v baptism_n can_v attayn_v remission_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o s._n augustin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n nazianzen_n s._n hierom_n 92._o câ—nt_fw-la 3._o c._n 4._o &_o cent._n 4._o c._n 4_o aug._n epist_n 90_o &_o 92._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hilarius_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v yea_o the_o carthaginian_a &_o milevitan_a counsel_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o child_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o general_a instinct_n of_o christian_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n where_o he_o show_v that_o christian_n make_v such_o haste_n and_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v because_o they_o believe_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n gainsay_v the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o â—s_n against_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o christian_n moreover_o it_o be_v condemn_v 69._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o as_o a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o pelagian_o for_o they_o deny_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o this_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o albeit_o they_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v original_a sin_n believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v neither_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o nor_o for_o obtain_v of_o heaven_n and_o so_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_o for_o they_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n which_o the_o pelagian_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v this_o error_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v without_o baptism_n breir_o show_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n 11._o prot_n apol._n trac_fw-la 3._o sect_n 4._o n._n 11._o where_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o confession_n of_o auxburg_n vrbanus_n regius_n hosmanus_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o king_n james_n also_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n maintain_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o command_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o make_v i_o abandon_v the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a belief_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o haptism_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n but_o find_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v principal_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n i_o propose_v they_o to_o a_o catholic_a for_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n first_o say_v i_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 2._o they_o
when_o s._n gregory_n be_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n he_o come_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o smile_v when_o he_o say_v to_o she_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n do_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v end_v he_o inquire_v at_o the_o woman_n why_o she_o have_v laugh_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o action_n she_z in_o end_n confess_v that_o she_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n which_o she_o have_v make_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o s._n gregory_n pray_v god_n earnest_o for_o she_o and_o obtain_v that_o the_o bread_n even_o in_o external_a form_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o both_o reduce_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n lowis_n king_n of_o france_n 1258._o bosius_n li_n 14_o de_fw-la signis_fw-la eccles_n p._n 145._o ex_fw-la villanaeo_n a_o 1258._o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o a_o most_o beautiful_a child_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v desire_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o miracle_n he_o refuse_v to_o go_v say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o these_o who_o doubt_v but_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n an_o other_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1254._o &_o continueda_fw-la good_a time_n 16._o spond_n suppl_n anno_o 1254._o n._n 16._o so_o that_o great_a number_n of_o people_n come_v from_o diverse_a part_n to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v in_o that_o town_n with_o great_a solemnity_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n which_o against_o all_o these_o authority_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o scarce_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o they_o but_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o it_o to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n 10._o aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 10._o which_o s._n augustin_n observe_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o erroneous_a person_n so_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v once_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o once_o but_o four_o time_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o ever_o say_v in_o any_o one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o one_o which_o it_o say_v not_o and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o it_o affirm_v against_o they_o s._n john_n damascen_n say_v efficacious_o fidei_fw-la damas_n lib._n 4._o orthodo_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o they_o pass_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o find_v their_o negative_a faith_n upon_o their_o sense_n and_o some_o carnal_a reason_n antioch_n chrys_n homil_n 60._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la antioch_n against_o which_o vain_a pretence_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v well_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o let_v we_o not_o oppose_v he_o although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o understanding_n let_v his_o speech_n overcome_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o chief_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o look_v to_o that_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o also_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n our_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v these_o can_v be_v false_a this_o be_v often_o deceive_v because_o therefore_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o doubt_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v it_o wiâ—h_v the_o eye_n be_v of_o of_o our_o understanding_n 13._o cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 13._o s._n cyrill_n speak_v no_o less_o efficacious_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o impossible_a compare_v they_o to_o incredulous_a jew_n a_o malignant_a mind_n say_v he_o do_v present_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a &_o false_a what_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v yield_v to_o none_o nor_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o itself_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v for_o when_o it_o become_v they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o divine_a virtue_n &_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o receive_v his_o speech_n willing_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v difficult_a to_o have_v ask_v the_o resolution_n of_o he_o they_o do_v the_o quit_v contrary_a and_o cry_v out_o together_o against_o god_n not_o without_o great_a impiety_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n for_o since_o they_o be_v sensual_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v folly_n but_o let_v we_o make_v great_a profit_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n let_v we_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o these_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v that_o word_n how_o that_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o s._n cyrill_n 3._o the_o presbyterian_o do_v wrest_v our_o saviour_n word_n by_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n against_o all_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o i_o find_v this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n english_z apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 1._o gualt_n chronolog_n saecul_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o elien_n resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n bellar._n c._n 1._o casaub_n ans_fw-fr to_o card._n peron_n 1._o instance_n fol._n 32._o english_z to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n and_o thereafter_o of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o at_o his_o death_n do_v recant_v of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o yea_o gualterus_n bring_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o show_v that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n last_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v that_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o write_v thus_o against_o bellarmin_n we_o agree_v faith_n he_o with_o you_o of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n a_o presence_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v not_o less_o real_a than_o you_o casaubon_n make_v the_o like_a profession_n in_o name_n of_o king_n james_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o whereas_o i_o hear_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o a_o novelty_n late_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n i_o find_v both_o these_o allegation_n to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n 4._o mystag_n ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiand_n cap._n 9_o s._n cyrill_n say_v christ_n change_v once_o water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o blood_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o blood_n s._n ambrose_n have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n speech_n how_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o be_v before_o say_v how_o much_o more_o than_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n call_v this_o change_n a_o conversion_n of_o nature_n &_o substance_n bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a
their_o several_a confession_n for_o these_o confession_n distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n then_o to_o subscrive_v and_o swear_v their_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o confession_n must_v be_v believe_v whole_o and_o entire_o and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o otherwise_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n for_o arius_n sabellius_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o protestant_n these_o two_o ground_n be_v settle_v he_o proceed_v to_o his_o proof_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n from_z the_o former_a two_o principle_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o conceive_v no_o protestant_a can_v deny_v this_o argument_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v without_o interruption_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o second_o principle_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o protestant_a church_n for_o example_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v proportional_o say_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o their_o confession_n but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o believe_v that_o confession_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n be_v prove_v thus_o if_o thâ—re_o have_v be_v any_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v no_o medium_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o believe_a any_o protestant_a confession_n before_o luther_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o luther_n appear_v which_o can_v never_o be_v show_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v some_o protestant_a confession_n but_o invisible_a i_o demand_v only_o for_o the_o present_a how_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a how_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v without_o doctrine_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o invisible_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v he_o after_o that_o the_o scripture_n father_n &_o right_a reason_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o visibility_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o invisible_a before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o visibility_n &_o invisibility_n be_v indeed_o the_o two_o start_a hole_n by_o which_o your_o author_n think_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v both_o diligent_o watch_v for_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v common_a to_o fox_n &_o heretic_n 2_o aug._n in_o psa_fw-la 80._o cant._n 2_o as_o fox_n have_v two_o entry_n to_o their_o hole_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v save_v themselves_o by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o other_o so_o heretic_n who_o the_o scripture_n ressemble_v to_o fox_n have_v a_o double_a issue_n in_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o assault_v &_o prese_v by_o the_o other_o this_o custom_n many_o protestant_n observe_v well_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n for_o when_o they_o be_v prese_v to_o show_v their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o say_v often_o it_o be_v invisible_a &_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v nor_o show_v but_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o right_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a then_o they_o make_v many_o shift_n to_o show_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o when_o all_o these_o fail_n they_o run_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o hole_n of_o invisibility_n and_o so_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o way_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o esteem_v visibility_n a_o more_o honourable_a &_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o invisibility_n since_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a &_o know_v that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n do_v affirm_v that_o their_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n i_o will_v he_o if_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n to_o show_v i_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n whereupon_o he_o toul_a dme_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o very_o particular_o but_o first_o he_o will_v show_v i_o in_o general_a that_o even_o these_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a can_v endure_v to_o be_v ask_v that_o fatal_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o know_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o answer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shift_v it_o calling_z it_o a_o unjust_a impertinent_a demand_n a_o old_a but_o unnecessary_a question_n a_o question_n of_o history_n which_o will_v require_v twenty_o year_n study_n but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o demand_n be_v unjust_a 16._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 31._o optat._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la parmen_fw-la p._n 48._o aug._n in_o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 6._o theologi_fw-la heidel_n praef_n in_o protocoll_n frankentalen_n beza_n ep_v 16._o than_o the_o father_n be_v unjust_a who_o make_v the_o same_o demand_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n &_o require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v yea_o if_o this_o demand_n be_v unjust_a some_o chief_a protestant_n be_v unjust_a who_o make_v the_o same_o to_o diverse_a sectary_n who_o have_v go_v out_o from_o they_o for_o the_o theolog_v of_o heydelberg_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o people_n and_o without_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o subjoin_v be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o will_v read_v over_o all_o history_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o you_o beza_n have_v also_o be_v unjust_a who_o press_v the_o new_a arian_n with_o the_o like_a question_n if_o their_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v true_a we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o at_o length_n in_o what_o place_n their_o church_n have_v be_v these_o testimony_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o do_v show_v that_o this_o question_n be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o impertinent_a and_o that_o these_o protestant_n who_o urge_v it_o so_o hardly_o against_o other_o do_v know_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o which_o they_o cunning_o dissemble_v or_o malicious_o deny_v when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o themselves_o but_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o unjust_a may_v be_v show_v also_o by_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n visible_a since_o than_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o luther_n arise_v although_o all_o history_n have_v be_v search_v all_o record_n peruse_v which_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o thing_n less_o considerable_a as_o sometime_o of_o one_o single_a man_n when_o and_o where_o he_o arise_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n can_v be_v find_v of_o a_o whole_a visible_a continual_a society_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o history_n they_o have_v leave_v no_o monument_n behind_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v
doctrine_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o her_o constant_a tread_v this_o way_n have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v and_o consequent_o have_v never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o bring_v in_o corruption_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v caluminate_v and_o therefore_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o calumny_n be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v you_o brief_o that_o this_o constant_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v also_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o all_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n now_o that_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a &_o infallible_a 5._o aug._n count_v ep_v fond_a c._n 5._o be_v show_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n clear_o avouch_v 2._o albeit_o we_o can_v know_v it_o without_o that_o testimony_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v 2.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n three_o &_o principal_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v assure_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o i_o may_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n or_o follow_v those_o who_o corrupt_v it_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v many_o do_v unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o many_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n be_v perplex_v to_o show_v how_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o other_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o be_v divyde_v in_o assign_v this_o interpreter_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n expound_v itself_o in_o another_o other_o assign_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o some_o assign_n for_o a_o interpreter_n every_o man_n natural_a reason_n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a &_o frivolous_a pretence_n for_o first_o they_o can_v never_o show_v what_o these_o necessary_a point_n be_v beside_o this_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v assure_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o necessary_a then_o be_v not_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o contrary_a gloss_n the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n make_v on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n last_o if_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o thing_n necessary_a every_o one_o although_o unlearned_a who_o can_v but_o read_v may_v pick_v out_o what_o be_v necessary_a which_o trouble_v the_o most_o learned_a head_n among_o they_o to_o find_v out_o and_o these_o who_o can_v not_o read_v behove_v to_o pin_v their_o implicit_a faith_n at_o at_o other_o man_n sleeve_n now_o what_o confusion_n will_v this_o make_v what_o uncertainty_n will_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o truth_n and_o experience_n to_o protestant_n principle_n &_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o attayn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o interpret_v by_o other_o more_o plain_a as_o may_v appear_v beside_o other_o reason_n by_o the_o protestant_n dissenssion_n in_o many_o point_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n study_n and_o the_o like_a which_o some_o require_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o humane_a help_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o infallible_a then_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o can_v give_v we_o as_o little_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v what_o contrariety_n be_v among_o those_o who_o all_o equal_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o last_o interpreter_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n reason_n assign_a by_o m._n chilingworth_n the_o last_o peaceable_a refiner_n of_o the_o english_a church_n any_o white_a better_o but_o rather_o worse_a for_o beside_o that_o this_o opinion_n make_v humane_a reason_n &_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o it_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o leave_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n particular_a reason_n and_o so_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reason_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n opposite_a doctrine_n for_o what_o some_o think_v reasonable_a &_o accept_v other_o esteem_v unreasonable_a and_o reject_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o choke_v their_o reason_n as_o the_o calvinist_n also_o chief_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o interpreter_n bring_v as_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n even_o assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n can_v assign_v &_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n but_o here_o i_o do_v inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v every_o where_o as_o s._n augustin_n affirm_v they_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n may_v they_o not_o then_o give_v we_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o as_o evident_a in_o every_o sentence_n as_o word_n can_v be_v write_v yet_o because_o these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v &_o take_v indifferent_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a &_o infallible_a away_o to_o certify_v we_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o the_o live_a word_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sense_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v constant_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o clear_a word_n there_o be_v reckon_v about_o two_o hundred_o diverse_a interpretation_n since_o protestant_n arise_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n among_o such_o variety_n of_o sense_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o only_a christ_n true_a doctrine_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o write_a word_n can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o only_a the_o church_n can_v perform_v which_o have_v conserve_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n can_v certify_v we_o full_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n
and_o among_o all_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v there_o be_v none_o descend_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o as_o she_o be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o she_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n whereof_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o superabundant_a evidence_n from_o this_o truth_n we_o will_v brief_o deduce_v some_o corollary_n 1._o since_o we_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v arrive_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o also_o of_o these_o which_o be_v write_v because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o this_o lively_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o have_v be_v still_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n be_v true_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o 3._o since_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n have_v be_v true_o reveal_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v whither_o the_o matter_n themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o hereby_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a because_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n be_v believe_v for_o themselv'_v but_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o her_o authority_n propose_v they_o therefore_o the_o formal_a motive_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o point_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o in_o that_o case_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n albeit_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o clear_o opposite_a to_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o which_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o whosoever_o disbeleeve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o so_o propose_v deny_v faith_n to_o god_n &_o reject_v his_o authority_n 4._o he_o who_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n &_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o full_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o if_o one_o set_v not_o first_o his_o foot_n he_o can_v arrive_v unto_o the_o top_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o age_n wherein_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n live_v 5._o from_o this_o principle_n flow_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o her_o unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o she_o have_v alway'_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o person_n within_o she_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n &_o of_o general_a counsel_n the_o church_n can_v but_o have_v unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v also_o from_o the_o foresay_a principle_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o all_o christian_n must_v confess_v and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o this_o continual_a testimony_n remain_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o the_o church_n be_v still_o holy_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o holiness_n three_o the_o church_n be_v also_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_o convey_v unto_o us._n last_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o it_o be_v by_o her_o continue_a testimony_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o all_o generation_n and_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v now_o sufficient_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n from_o her_o forefather_n have_v ever_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o never_o change_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v so_o she_o still_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n &_o yet_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n never_o part_v from_o christ_n for_o she_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n nor_o by_o the_o deceitful_a pretext_n and_o allurement_n of_o heretic_n yea_o she_o never_o do_v dissemble_v the_o least_o error_n in_o her_o dear_a child_n 3._o jude_n v._n 3._o but_o as_o s._n jude_n exhort_v have_v ever_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n she_o have_v indeed_o be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v themselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o harlot_n and_o strumpet_n but_o she_o remain_v pure_a &_o chaste_a adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 2.19_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelator_n osee_n 2.19_o say_v s._n cyprian_n sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v a_o adulteress_n she_o be_v chaste_a &_o incorrupt_a what_o she_o once_o know_v of_o christ_n she_o still_o hold_v and_o never_o at_o all_o part_n from_o he_o as_o he_o never_o part_n from_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o myself_o for_o ever_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n ephes_n 5.25_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o indissolvible_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n 32._o ibid._n v._o 32._o but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v load_v our_o saviour_n with_o lie_n &_o calumny_n so_o all_o heretic_n strive_v to_o defame_v &_o oppress_v his_o spouse_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n &_o confusion_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o temple_n destroy_v and_o their_o nation_n ruin_v so_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o unspotted_a innocency_n &_o purity_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o shame_n &_o confusion_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o their_o lie_n &_o calumny_n be_v ever_o at_o length_n destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v 11_o ecclesiastic_a c._n 3._o v._n 11_o the_o mother_n curse_n root_v up_o the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n but_o also_o false_o accuse_v he_o and_o many_o way_n lie_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o small_a sin_n in_o heretic_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o crime_n alone_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n but_o also_o they_o false_o accuse_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o for_o a_o adulteress_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n these_o calumny_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o rare_a fabric_n
against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o aug_n lib._n the_o ago_o christi_fw-la c_o 29._o &_o lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v and_o so_o he_o show_v how_o the_o donatist_n be_v cut_v into_o small_a thread_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o do_v so_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a ephes_n chrysâ—st_n hom_n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ephes_n we_o deserve_v no_o less_o severe_a punishment_n for_o divide_v the_o unity_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o who_o pierce_v &_o divide_a christ_n own_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n hate_v 6.16.19_o proverb_n 6.16.19_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o which_o be_v he_o who_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n how_o much_o then_o must_v he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v those_o who_o sow_n discord_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spouse_n for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o for_o the_o unity_n whereof_o he_o so_o ardent_o pray_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n fall_v ever_o among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o division_n and_o contrariety_n arise_v natural_o from_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n &_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o it_o do_v arise_v for_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n to_o which_o they_o promise_v all_o obedience_n yet_o this_o judge_n can_v never_o hitherto_o end_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sword_n which_o decide_v all_o their_o controversy_n the_o just_a contrary_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o albeit_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n do_v first_o arise_v out_o from_o she_o 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o s._n john_n affirm_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o principle_n which_o be_v constant_a &_o immovable_a all_o tend_v to_o unity_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o arise_v the_o church_n lose_v not_o her_o unity_n thereby_o for_o if_o these_o coiner_n or_o follower_n of_o new_a doctrine_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o body_n from_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v themselves_o by_o misbeleef_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v the_o church_n have_v a_o solid_a way_n to_o take_v away_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o the_o protestant_n principle_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o have_v be_v show_v since_o then_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o want_v unity_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dissension_n &_o division_n as_o the_o protestant_a church_n appear_v now_o evident_o to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n by_o her_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o government_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o believe_v a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a division_n or_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o control_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o admirable_a unity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o the_o same_o unity_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n the_o second_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n be_v holiness_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a etc._n etc._n church_n which_o property_n be_v also_o assign_v to_o she_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n beside_o these_o authority_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o this_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o all_o eternity_n must_v have_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v ult_v psal_n 92_o vers_fw-la ult_v say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o fâ—r_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o 5.26.27_o ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o by_o the_o â—reed_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o see_v to_o which_o church_n whither_o to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n do_v best_a agree_v first_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o find_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n teach_v doctrine_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n beside_o many_o other_o particular_n calvin_n the_o great_a foundatour_n of_o pressbytery_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o cal_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18_o par_fw-fr 3._o now_o i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o these_o controwler_n to_o wit_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v forth_o by_o his_o idle_a permission_n only_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o catholic_n god_n will_v not_o but_o only_o permit_v be_v sin_n of_o which_o calvin_n there_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n of_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o he_o call_v god_n the_o author_n again_o he_o say_v man_n by_o the_o just_a impulsion_n of_o god_n 4._o ibid_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o of_o pharaoh_n he_o say_v deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la utique_fw-la illum_fw-la iussui_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la immo_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnaret_fw-la 454._o in_o rom._n pc_fw-la 454._o ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la effecit_fw-la god_n will_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n yea_o he_o himself_o wrought_v that_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v disobey_v it_o many_o more_o place_n be_v collect_v by_o becan_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr authore_fw-la peccati_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n and_o against_o the_o very_a clear_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a for_o all_o man_n conceive_v by_o natural_a instinct_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o also_o goodness_n itself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o
little_a the_o model_n and_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o honourable_a new_a convert_v doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n their_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n their_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o matter_n some_o late_a history_n or_o passage_n be_v interlace_v without_o express_v the_o name_n of_o person_n therein_o concern_v because_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o the_o thing_n here_o touch_v be_v public_a late_a &_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n within_o the_o country_n and_o the_o person_n also_o well_o enough_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o disgrace_v of_o any_o man_n person_n 11._o hier._n apolog._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n c._n 11._o which_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o machine_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v show_v in_o some_o few_o chapter_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o pretend_v presbyterian_a reformation_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o as_o its_o condemn_v of_o episcopacy_n the_o abolish_n the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o deny_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neglect_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v find_v to_o go_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o former_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o themselves_o against_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n so_o that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a deformation_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o apostolic_a office_n &_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n which_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v destroy_v in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o chief_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v up_o between_o they_o the_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v in_o all_o age_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n then_o last_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o design_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o her_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n &_o apostolical_a succession_n by_o which_o mark_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o idolatrize_v of_o late_a be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o denial_n and_o abjuration_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n with_o many_o execration_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o it_o this_o brief_o courteous_a reader_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o earnest_o wish_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o profit_n that_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a convert_v catholic_n thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o in_o thy_o holy_a faith_n if_o one_o who_o after_o many_o toss_n in_o error_n be_v seek_v the_o truth_n thou_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o find_v it_o where_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o last_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o not_o through_o malice_n but_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n adhere_v unto_o error_n thou_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v diligent_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o work_n most_o worthy_a of_o thy_o pain_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n since_o god_n almighty_a according_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o wisdom_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v how_o much_o more_o error_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o bring_v great_a loss_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v by_o it_o 35.5_o esay_n 35.5_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o thou_o seek_v this_o way_n with_o diligence_n and_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n thou_o may_v have_v great_a confidence_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o attayn_v unto_o it_o but_o then_o thou_o will_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n if_o thou_o do_v use_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n 16._o aug_n de_fw-fr utile_n credâ—s_n 15_o 16._o strive_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o &_o by_o stranger_n for_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n only_o whereby_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divin_n truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n equal_a unto_o this_o which_o begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o multltude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o proceed_v orderly_a at_o this_o authority_n thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v but_o if_o thou_o contemn_v so_o great_a authority_n and_o only_o open_v thy_o ear_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o society_n which_o have_v be_v also_o calumniate_v by_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o by_o these_o of_o this_o age_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o can_v thou_o arrive_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a follow_v the_o former_a advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a &_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o who_o have_v such_o great_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n try_v only_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mark_n abovemention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o design_v in_o scripture_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o soon_o find_v that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o thy_o new_a inconstant_a church_n but_o also_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o endure_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o so_o with_o the_o true_a church_n thou_o will_v find_v aâ—l_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n for_o thou_o to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o true_a happâ—nesse_n to_o which_o that_o god_n almighty_n may_v direct_v and_o bring_v thou_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o thy_o wellwisher_n f._n w._n s._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n p._n 1._o ch._n ii_o of_o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_a reformation_n p._n 8._o ch._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n &_o division_n p._n 15._o ch._n iu._n of_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n over_o protestant_n p._n 26._o ch._n v._o of_o the_o presbyterian_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n p._n 34._o ch._n vi_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n p._n 46._o ch._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 53._o ch._n viii_o of_o our_o lord_n
as_o their_o frequent_a change_n and_o manifest_a experience_n do_v show_v therefore_o i_o judge_v they_o do_v very_o inconsequential_o in_o exact_v so_o rigorous_o a_o undeniable_a obedience_n with_o oath_n to_o a_o fallible_a and_o perhaps_o a_o actual_o err_a church_n with_o which_o you_o must_v wheel_v about_o again_o when_o it_o wheel_n and_o turn_v with_o it_o as_o a_o weathercock_n with_o the_o wind_n you_o must_v swear_v this_o year_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o peradventure_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o exactour_n upon_o pretence_n of_o new_a light_n will_v have_v you_o swear_v to_o be_v false_a 7._o they_o inveigh_v often_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o themselves_o practice_v it_o in_o a_o most_o gross_a manner_n and_o very_o inconsequential_o that_o they_o practise_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o who_o among_o the_o people_n have_v express_v knowledge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o their_o new_a confession_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o abjure_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o few_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o know_v all_o the_o point_v abjure_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la station_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v abjure_v therefore_o they_o practise_v in_o deed_n what_o they_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v against_o their_o principle_n but_o also_o they_o abuse_v implicit_a faith_n in_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o irrational_a manner_n as_o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o these_o believe_v explicity_n their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v continual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conform_v to_o this_o principle_n do_v most_o rational_o to_o believe_v implicit_o all_o point_n which_o the_o same_o church_n teach_v and_o believe_v just_a as_o a_o protestant_n believe_v explicity_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o know_v express_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o verse_n in_o it_o yet_o with_o great_a reason_n he_o believe_v implicity_n all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o profess_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o require_v very_o irrational_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o all_o her_o doctrine_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v prudent_o believe_v no_o more_o then_o he_o see_v and_o know_v moreover_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o three_o more_o gross_a and_o inconsequentiall_a error_n concern_v this_o implicit_a faith_n fore_o they_o have_v force_v many_o not_o only_o to_o swear_v and_o subscrive_v such_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a but_o also_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o subscrybers_n which_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o hear_v from_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o when_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o prime_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o many_o be_v driwen_v to_o perjury_n by_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o and_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n he_o say_v to_o a_o roman_a catholic_n who_o after_o great_a trouble_n offer_v at_o length_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o sincere_a i_o shall_v make_v thou_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n 8._o they_o appear_v also_o unto_o i_o to_o go_v clear_o against_o a_o other_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n do_v make_v itself_o only_o judge_n and_o after_o it_o pronounce_v sentence_n all_o be_v oblige_v yea_o and_o force_v to_o give_v obedience_n albeit_o many_o can_v not_o find_v their_o doctrinal_a decision_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o simple_a truth_n be_v they_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a name_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o keep_v it_o all_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o themselves_o just_a as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o give_v a_o bare_a empty_a title_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o real_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n last_o they_o seem_v to_o overshoote_v themselves_o very_o much_o when_o not_o long_o before_o the_o battle_n of_o dumbar_n they_o make_v their_o solemn_a appeal_v to_o god_n for_o decyde_v the_o justness_n of_o either_o cause_n by_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v whereof_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o certain_a as_o indeed_o they_o have_v great_a probability_n the_o english_a army_n notwithstanding_o many_o disavantage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v press_v accept_v the_o appeal_v and_o make_v also_o their_o recourse_n to_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o at_o length_n the_o question_n be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a when_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o that_o army_n put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o solemn_a appeal_v and_o how_o god_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o event_n which_o word_n veer_v very_o inconsequentiall_a to_o their_o appeal_v and_o in_o which_o absurdity_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v if_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v fall_v to_o they_o many_o minister_n since_o that_o time_n have_v blame_v the_o rashness_n of_o that_o appeal_v as_o be_v ground_v more_o upon_o humane_a confidence_n than_o any_o divin_n assurance_n by_o these_o consideration_n i_o discover_v clear_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o how_o their_o deed_n contradict_v their_o word_n how_o themselves_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o how_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o false_a that_o themselves_o behoove_v to_o control_v they_o they_o pretend_v great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o show_v strong_a conscience_n when_o they_o be_v master_n they_o cry_v much_o for_o compassion_n in_o their_o subjection_n but_o will_v show_v none_o in_o their_o exaltation_n they_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n for_o meddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o yet_o their_o minister_n do_v rule_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n they_o accuse_v other_o of_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o little_a finger_n have_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o the_o other_o loin_n and_o they_o have_v show_v more_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o in_o one_o year_n than_o these_o who_o they_o accuse_v have_v do_v in_o forty_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v infallible_o believe_v and_o undeniable_o obey_v they_o renounce_v implicit_a faith_n and_o yet_o they_o practise_v it_o and_z in_o a_o most_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a sense_n exact_v it_o they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v take_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v true_a prophet_n when_o they_o guess_v right_a and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o think_v false_a prophet_n when_o they_o divin_fw-fr wrong_v they_o will_v have_v their_o cause_n esteem_v good_a for_o its_o prosperity_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v evil_a when_o it_o fall_v into_o adversity_n in_o a_o word_n their_o doctrin_n and_n practice_n be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o i_o find_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o also_o false_a invention_n which_o may_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a other_o particular_n but_o these_o for_o our_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v not_o prudent_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o can_v i_o hazard_v my_o salvation_n upon_o they_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n good_a christian_n be_v alway_n good_a subject_n and_o these_o who_o be_v true_a to_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a to_o man_n as_o they_o render_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n so_o they_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n these_o who_o be_v false_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o earthly_a
the_o same_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o cite_v that_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n of_o judge_a priest_n be_v above_o priest_n then_o he_o prove_v also_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n by_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v equal_a for_o that_o order_n beget_v father_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o power_n to_o beget_v father_n it_o only_o beget_v child_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o father_n and_o master_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o can_v ordain_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v get_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 53._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la hare_n 53._o for_o ordination_n s._n augustin_n also_o reckon_v up_o this_o error_n of_o aerius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n yea_o s._n hierom_n who_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v most_o extol_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o bring_v it_o as_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o comparison_n with_o episcopacy_n except_v always_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v euagr._fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o also_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v live_v above_o tuelve_v hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o heretic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o aerian_o who_o never_o proceed_v to_o their_o height_n of_o arrogance_n to_o call_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a now_o against_o all_o this_o what_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o for_o themselves_o pure_a scripture_n at_o least_o they_o pretend_v so_o which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o all_o those_o who_o error_n be_v most_o against_o scripture_n they_o bring_v ordinary_o two_o place_n wherein_o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n the_o first_o be_v math._n 20.26_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n power_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a word_n be_v repeat_v the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n v._o 24._o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o of_o the_o eldership_n as_o some_o of_o their_o bible_n translate_v it_o i_o consider_v diligent_o these_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o either_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n condemn_v nor_o equality_n approve_v much_o less_o a_o judicatorie_a of_o 9_o or_o 10._o minister_n with_o a_o changeable_a moderator_n establish_v to_o judge_n over_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n here_o but_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n be_v and_o read_v the_o place_n for_o impudence_n itself_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v there_o express_o condemn_v the_o one_o or_o approve_v the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allege_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o express_v scripture_n fail_v they_o than_o they_o run_v to_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o scripiure_n which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v as_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a deceit_n 1._o to_o promise_v pure_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o to_o give_v you_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o rather_o guess_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v these_o gloss_n and_o humane_a invention_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o as_o scripture_n as_o if_o one_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o other_o a_o quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o will_v give_v himon_o brass_n and_o then_o after_o this_o deceit_n will_v also_o oblige_v he_o to_o esteem_v the_o brass_n to_o be_v gold_n but_o albeit_o these_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v i_o find_v this_o pretence_n also_o to_o be_v false_a for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o necessary_a then_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o gloss_n and_o make_v such_o consequence_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n of_o great_a judgement_n but_o be_v also_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n never_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v clear_a and_o evident_a which_o such_o holy_a and_o pierce_a eye_n be_v can_v not_o see_v or_o if_o they_o see_v they_o it_o be_v only_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o albeit_o this_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a clearness_n of_o all_o these_o new_a gloss_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n side_n as_o all_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n suedland_n and_o denmark_n who_o have_v their_o superintendent_o and_o the_o late_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v much_o here_o consider_v the_o scottish_a church_n at_o its_o first_o reformation_n never_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o then_o i_o esteem_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o these_o presbyterian_a gloss_n can_v be_v clear_a and_o necessary_a which_o neither_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n and_o all_o their_o church_n can_v not_o see_v and_o albeit_o the_o french_a protestant_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o consistorial_n discipline_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v absolute_o antichristian_a or_o that_o their_o form_n be_v only_a christian_a much_o less_o do_v they_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o to_o overturn_v kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n for_o set_v it_o up_o of_o which_o beza_n and_o du_fw-fr moulin_n may_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n 12._o beza_n count_v errast_n fol_z 1._o mons_fw-la moulin_n buck_n 30._o aâ—t_n sect_n 12._o the_o first_o say_v whosoever_o do_v judge_v this_o discipline_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o other_o say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o equality_n of_o pastor_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a who_o esteem_v not_o that_o order_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o live_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o brotherly_a concord_n with_o our_o neighbour_a church_n which_o follow_v a_o other_o form_n &_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n &_o some_o superiority_n hier._n in_o veron_n tom_n 2._o contro_fw-mi de_fw-fr hier._n and_o mons_fw-la r_o blondel_n a_o famous_a minister_n in_o france_n have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o although_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o divin_n right_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v equality_n of_o pastor_n by_o divine_a right_n all_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o who_o stand_v very_o single_a and_o bare_a of_o all_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whole_a ancient_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o new_a protestant_n who_o admit_v of_o a_o equality_n among_o pastor_n but_o condemn_v presbyterian_a power_n and_o tyranny_n their_o small_a authority_n and_o number_n be_v yet_o much_o diminish_v and_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o gloss_n be_v much_o obscure_v last_o if_o we_o will_v take_v away_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o number_n all_o these_o who_o by_o deceit_n or_o force_n be_v gain_v unto_o it_o their_o authority_n will_v appear_v
that_o it_o bring_v in_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n that_o it_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o as_o a_o evil_a tree_n it_o have_v late_o produce_v much_o evil_a fruit_n therefore_o i_o can_v not_o abandon_v all_o these_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n these_o manifest_a reason_n and_o experience_n which_o i_o find_v in_o confirmation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o condemnation_n of_o presbytery_n for_o the_o strong_a cry_n of_o some_o few_o passionate_a minister_n who_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o they_o scarce_o profess_v to_o satisfy_v man_n in_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v their_o bare_a word_n accompany_v with_o a_o sigh_n or_o a_o groan_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o can_v invent_v albeit_o you_o find_v never_o so_o great_a authotity_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v know_v how_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n cry_v out_o against_o some_o minister_n who_o short_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n come_v to_o reason_n for_o episcopacy_n or_o to_o demand_v reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n it_o and_o set_v up_o of_o presbytery_n away_o away_o say_v he_o with_o your_o reason_n you_o must_v quite_o all_o reason_n and_o help_v poor_a christ_n a_o lift_n which_o he_o say_v true_o in_o a_o part_n for_o any_o man_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v quite_o reason_n and_o more_o too_o i_o find_v at_o length_n this_o matter_n concern_v episcopacy_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o many_o think_v or_o i_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o it_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a &_o fundamental_a error_n then_o to_o overthrow_v yea_o and_o accurse_v that_o order_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v settle_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o any_o private_a faction_n to_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a government_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o they_o by_o law_n what_o high_a treason_n be_v it_o against_o christ_n to_o abrogate_v and_o accurse_v that_o order_n and_o government_n which_o he_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o i_o for_o the_o reason_n late_o touch_v 134._o in_o antidote_n by_o s._n n._n 3._o part_n p._n 134._o then_o as_o the_o puritan_n author_n of_o the_o tuelue_fw-mi general_a argument_n reason_v well_o and_o acknowledge_v ingenuos_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n contradict_v therein_o both_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n moreover_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o no_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v be_v without_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o none_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n except_o bishop_n alone_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v then_o the_o destruction_n of_o episcopacy_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a error_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o enforce_v other_o to_o swear_v and_o believe_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n chap._n viii_o of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n neglect_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o after_o i_o have_v try_v the_o presbyterian_o abrogation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o consider_v briefl_o their_o innovation_n concern_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o prayer_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o our_o infancy_n to_o â—ay_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o do_v ordinary_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o it_o christ_n make_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o render_v the_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a prayer_n laudable_a and_o profitable_a but_o after_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v reformer_n they_o abolish_v all_o set_a prayer_n and_o this_o also_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yea_o as_o they_o all_o neglect_v any_o more_o to_o say_v it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o speak_v also_o too_o bold_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o probable_a pretence_n for_o this_o presbyterian_a innovation_n which_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v seem_v so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o stranger_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o therefore_o this_o alteration_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a i_o do_v quick_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n 2._o against_o the_o scripture_n 3._o against_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n 4._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o forbear_v to_o say_v this_o prayer_n do_v rob_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a of_o all_o prayer_n 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v so_o good_a prayer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v always_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n i_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o i_o find_v they_o make_v public_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o m._n knox_n chronicle_n pag_n 288._o where_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o election_n of_o the_o superintendents_a it_o be_v say_v we_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o thy_o grace_n as_o by_o thou_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o only_a bishop_n we_o be_v taugh_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o presbyterian_a innovation_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v reprove_v the_o hypocritical_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o much_o speak_n of_o the_o heathen_a 6.9_o math._n 6.9_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o shall_v you_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o some_o do_v very_o fantastical_o pretend_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v but_o only_o do_v show_v it_o as_o a_o form_n or_o model_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v follow_v they_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v 11.2_o luke_n 11.2_o father_n hallow_v he_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v not_o say_v thus_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o this_o presbyterian_a innovation_n be_v also_o much_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o use_v this_o divine_a prayer_n frequent_o and_o daily_o s._n augustin_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v 71._o aug._n in_o enchir._n c._n 71._o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o daily_a &_o light_a offence_n for_o it_o be_v they_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o probam_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o in_o epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n testify_v elsewhere_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sense_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n do_v ever_o give_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n that_o she_o have_v continual_o use_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o also_o she_o make_v use_v of_o other_o prayer_n yet_o she_o never_o omit_v this_o but_o use_v
counsel_n and_o again_o let_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o inviolate_a and_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v high_o 27._o s._n iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o s._n clement_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la frat_fw-la domini_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr sp._n s_o c._n 27._o s_n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n show_v that_o diverse_a nation_n believe_v without_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o coadiutor_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o diverse_a other_o father_n may_v be_v see_v cite_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n tom_n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o s._n basil_n do_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o principal_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o age_n have_v bear_v testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n moreover_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o symbol_n be_v hold_v in_o so_o great_a reverence_n that_o in_o general_a counsel_n it_o use_v to_o be_v first_o recite_v symb._n baron_fw-fr ubi_fw-la su_fw-es pra_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n and_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a building_n as_o baronius_n do_v show_v to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v rise_v 96._o ad_fw-la cat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la pul._n aug._n ep_v 96._o and_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o this_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a symbol_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o 12._o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o heavenly_a armour_n that_o by_o this_o sword_n alone_o all_o opinious_a of_o heretic_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o i_o find_v such_o greet_v testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o i_o do_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v high_o praise_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o divine_a architect_n s._n augustin_n call_v it_o symb._n aug._n ser_n 42._o the_o trad_a symb._n the_o comprehension_n &_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v simple_a say_v he_o short_a &_o full_a that_o its_o simplicity_n may_v serve_v the_o rudeness_n it_o be_v shortness_n the_o memory_n &_o its_o fullness_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o the_o compend_v of_o the_o scripture_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la catech._n pentecost_n id._n m_o ser_n in_o vigil_n pentecost_n and_o again_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o cite_v the_o traditione_n symboli_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o humane_a word_n but_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o most_o notable_a and_o efficacious_a be_v the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n symb._n rufin_n in_o praef_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n say_v he_o be_v to_o part_v from_o one_o a_o other_o to_o preach_v they_o lay_v down_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o agreement_n not_o as_o the_o child_n of_o no_n be_v to_o part_n from_o each_o other_o rear_v up_o a_o tower_n of_o brick_n and_o slime_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n but_o build_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n of_o lively_a stone_n and_o heavenly_a pearl_n which_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a against_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o neither_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v nor_o flood_n subvert_v nor_o boisterous_a storm_n or_o tempest_n move_v they_o therefore_o be_v to_o separate_v build_v the_o tower_n of_o pride_n be_v deserve_o punish_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n that_o not_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o speech_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o these_o who_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o the_o monument_n of_o faith_n thus_o ruffinus_n last_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v the_o frequent_a laudable_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v public_o say_v by_o they_o immediate_o before_o their_o baptism_n this_o custom_n as_o ruffinus_n show_v be_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n supra_fw-la ruffin_n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n augustin_n also_o do_v witness_n how_o the_o godfather_n do_v say_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o they_o present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v every_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o say_v frequent_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o he_o profess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o present_v he_o to_o baptism_n and_o call_v it_o the_o mirror_n of_o a_o christian_a render_v say_v he_o your_o symbol_n render_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 42._o aug._n homil_n 42._o be_v not_o weary_a to_o rehearse_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v good_a lest_o forgetfulness_n creep_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v i_o say_v it_o yesternight_o i_o say_v it_o to_o day_n i_o say_v it_o every_o day_n i_o have_v it_o well_o remember_v thy_o faith_n behold_v thyself_o let_v thy_o creed_n be_v a_o mirror_n unto_o thou_o there_o see_v thyself_o if_o thou_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v daily_o in_o thy_o faith_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o riches_n the_o daily_a apparel_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v you_o not_o clothe_v yourself_o when_o you_o rise_v so_o by_o remember_v thy_o creed_n clothe_v thy_o soul_n lest_o peradventure_o forgetfulness_n make_v it_o naked_a s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o review_v and_o the_o watchword_n of_o a_o christian_n 4._o amb._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginib_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o which_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o all_o which_o irrefragable_a testimony_n the_o sacred_a authority_n great_a excellency_n and_o frequent_v laudable_a use_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v appear_v sufficient_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o i_o find_v for_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o martyr_n saint_n and_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o they_o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o serious_a conference_n with_o a_o friend_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o certainty_n for_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustin_n deliver_v clear_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 5._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v say_v he_o the_o euangel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o euangel_n this_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a manifest_a and_o infallible_a ordinary_a way_n that_o can_v be_v have_v on_o earth_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n so_o that_o if_o once_o this_o testimony_n be_v weaken_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o guessing_n &_o wander_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o blind_a man_n as_o experience_n do_v show_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheranist_n &_o the_o calvinist_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o their_o suppose_a way_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o fit_o hereafter_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o
scripture_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o samâ—_n as_o s._n augustin_n do_v affirm_v the_o creed_n also_o may_v be_v know_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n since_o the_o same_o testimony_n &_o authority_n be_v for_o both_o yea_o the_o tradition_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n some_o preeminence_n above_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a &_o more_o manifest_a more_o ancient_a because_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o symbol_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v it_o be_v more_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v but_o after_o some_o space_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v also_o more_o manifest_a because_o there_o be_v some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubt_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ancient_a christian_a who_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o creed_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o clear_a as_o be_v a_o short_a rule_n of_o faith_n ordain_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v profess_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v &_o teach_v the_o creed_n it_o remain_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o for_o great_a certainty_n than_o this_o can_v be_v have_v if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o first_o christian_n then_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o sâ—me_a reverence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v or_o direct_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v so_o oblige_v why_o not_o also_o their_o child_n &_o their_o child_n child_n &_o so_o downward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o obligation_n if_o this_o obligation_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o age_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o every_o succeed_a age_n or_o when_o shall_v this_o obligation_n cease_v or_o why_o more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o a_o other_o since_o the_o same_o assurance_n remain_v at_o all_o time_n or_o why_o shall_v it_o cease_v more_o for_o the_o creed_n then_o for_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v for_o both_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preeminence_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o creed_n have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o as_o i_o be_v by_o these_o consideration_n full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n &_o laudable_a use_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v the_o presbyterian_o innovation_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v much_o admire_v of_o their_o presumption_n for_o by_o their_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a i_o see_v they_o deny_v the_o clear_a rule_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o their_o take_n away_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o it_o they_o will_v have_v rob_v christian_n of_o the_o heavenly_a apparel_n and_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n above_o call_v it_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o guess_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n the_o jew_n bring_v at_o least_o 7._o aug._n in_o psal_n 63._o v._n 7._o sleep_v witness_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o folly_n s._n augustin_n mock_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sleep_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o search_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o bring_v neither_o sleep_v nor_o wake_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v blind_o judge_v in_o a_o matter_n do_v above_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o bold_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o ancient_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v &_o profess_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n but_o albeit_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o principle_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a do_v concur_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o do_v so_o high_o praise_v it_o for_o its_o perfection_n as_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o heavenly_a architect_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a by_o outward_a appearance_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n hard_a to_o be_v explain_v but_o none_o in_o this_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n not_o so_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o about_o s._n paul_n cloak_n etc._n etc._n 4.13_o 2._o tim._n 4.13_o but_o the_o creed_n be_v total_o replenish_v with_o most_o sublime_a &_o divine_a mystery_n therefore_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n discern_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o i_o admire_v much_o how_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n against_o such_o invincible_a authority_n yet_o i_o be_v much_o more_o strike_v with_o admiration_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o they_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o for_o in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o get_v the_o presbyterian_o covenant_n as_o that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a so_o this_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o parent_n be_v accustom_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o so_o now_o they_o be_v make_v promise_n to_o breed_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o have_v by_o heart_n or_o to_o be_v repeat_v this_o be_v true_o a_o rare_a exchange_n to_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a &_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v divine_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a clear_a brief_a positive_a sacred_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o age_n &_o universal_o receive_v troughout_n the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o great_a mystery_n &_o divine_a expression_n and_o to_o give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o it_o a_o new_a long_o obscure_a negative_a confession_n or_o rather_o confossion_n of_o faith_n full_a of_o terrible_a oath_n execration_n &_o combination_n devise_v by_o some_o few_o discontent_a head_n &_o by_o cunning_a and_o force_n obtrude_v upon_o this_o nation_n much_o suspect_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o length_n after_o all_o its_o disguise_n manifest_v for_o such_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a fame_n have_v not_o last_v long_o neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o it_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o england_n by_o cunning_a and_o worldly_a interest_n but_o these_o soon_o fail_v it_o be_v quick_o detect_v and_o reject_v the_o christlan_n moderator_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o christ_n mod._n p._n 2._o that_o the_o last_o reformation_n settle_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o so_o furious_a a_o zeal_n be_v already_o by_o better_a light_n discover_v to_o be_v mere_o humane_a &_o therefore_o deserve_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o to_o
conclude_v this_o point_n i_o find_v clear_o that_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v &_o be_v apostolic_a that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a &_o heavenly_a fabric_n that_o it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o no_o storm_n nor_o tempest_n by_o no_o force_n nor_o violence_n and_o that_o it_o overcome_v all_o heresy_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o say_v it_o public_o at_o baptism_n and_o often_o private_o and_o daily_o be_v most_o laudable_a and_o profitable_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o deny_v the_o cred_a to_o be_v apostolic_a have_v deny_v the_o foundation_n &_o clear_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o most_o unreasonable_o have_v wear_v out_o both_o the_o public_a &_o private_a use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o complete_v their_o new_a raformation_n when_o they_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o creed_n but_o obtrude_v the_o covenant_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o last_o i_o find_v that_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o new_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o presumptuous_a so_o that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n have_v prove_v vain_a &_o frivolous_a for_o that_o fortress_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o lively_a stone_n &_o heavenly_a pearl_n as_o ruffinus_n speak_v have_v hold_v out_o strong_a tempest_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o weak_a blast_n and_o therefore_o it_o still_o stand_v immovable_a whereas_o the_o babel_n of_o their_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_o build_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o can_v never_o get_v the_o capstone_n as_o they_o often_o regret_v have_v end_v in_o confusion_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n have_v come_v to_o ruin_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o any_o man_n void_a of_o passion_n if_o i_o can_v reasonable_o much_o less_o christianly_o exchange_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o covenant_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n pervert_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o after_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n lest_o peradventure_o their_o small_a authority_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o all_o christianity_n what_o they_o can_v not_o get_v effectuate_v by_o deny_v the_o letter_n they_o labour_v to_o perform_v by_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o article_n fine_a short_a cotech_n w_n st_o in_o fine_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o in_o their_o new_a catechism_n they_o interline_v or_o put_v on_o the_o margin_n this_o gloss_n with_o it_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n i_o observe_v that_o although_o we_o have_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n before_o the_o covenant_n begin_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o article_n albeit_o as_o s._n augustin_n show_v it_o be_v make_v plain_a &_o short_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o capacity_n understanding_n &_o memory_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_v before_o these_o great_a trouble_n among_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n some_o public_o teach_v that_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o a_o real_a and_o local_a descent_n other_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n call_v that_o a_o papistical_a interpretation_n against_o which_o they_o do_v most_o sharp_o inveigh_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o calvin_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o a_o condemn_a and_o forsake_a man_n which_o gloss_n be_v call_v by_o the_o former_a minister_n a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o contrariety_n among_o the_o minister_n i_o have_v my_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o father_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n more_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o unanimous_o avow_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o brand_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o literal_o with_o the_o name_n of_o infidel_n and_o last_o i_o find_v that_o diverse_a gross_a way_n have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o minister_n since_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n to_o pervert_v and_o obscure_v it_o and_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o be_v discover_v they_o always_o find_v out_o a_o other_o but_o will_v never_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o every_o christien_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n salvatian_a to_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v who_o show_v likewise_o that_o as_o heretic_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o the_o true_a church_n do_v ever_o retain_v &_o maintain_v it_o s._n cyril_n with_o the_o alexandrin_n synod_n write_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o nestorius_n who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o nicen_n creed_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 1_o cyril_n alex._n cum_fw-la syn._n alex._n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la nestor_n aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symb_n c._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a say_v he_o that_o you_o profess_v with_o we_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o expound_v it_o right_o but_o rather_o perverse_o although_o you_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o it_o with_o your_o tongue_n s._n augustin_n also_o say_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n under_o the_o few_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n many_o heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o poison_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a mercy_n have_v resist_v and_o do_v resist_v by_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v &_o know_v it_o so_o the_o presbyterian_o although_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o creed_n yet_o under_o the_o word_n of_o it_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o poison_n although_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o easy_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v plain_o and_o literal_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o wrest_v of_o it_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n do_v apply_v unto_o christ_n 10._o psal_n 15._o v._o 9_o 10._o a_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 15_o psasme_n which_o say_v my_o heart_n have_v be_v glad_a &_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 2.30.31_o act_n 2.30.31_o after_o s._n peter_n have_v prove_v that_o this_o prophely_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prophet_n david_n he_o show_v that_o david_n mean_v of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n there_o be_v both_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n fot_o this_o truth_n the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n expound_v and_o show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o more_o require_v by_o any_o christian_n 99_o aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la exod._n 99_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustin_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v go_v into_o hell_n be_v very_o certain_a for_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n can_v be_v contradict_v which_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o understand_v otherwise_o the_o same_o peter_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la
infidelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o they_o except_z au_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n behold_v what_o in_o s._n augustius_fw-la judgement_n be_v all_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v contradict_v the_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v contradict_v and_o who_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v expound_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o go_v against_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o be_v infidel_n s._n hierome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n hier._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n and_o that_o he_o christ_n ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n do_v descend_v where_o it_o be_v also_o show_v for_o what_o end_n our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v he_o say_v s._n paul_n ascend_v on_o high_a do_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v victorious_a he_o may_v lead_v with_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v keep_v there_o enclose_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o 15._o coloss_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o he_o say_v and_o christ_n spoil_v the_o principality_n &_o power_n have_v lead_v they_o confident_o in_o open_a show_n triumph_v they_o in_o himself_o i_o pass_v by_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 19_o pet._n 1_o ep._n c._n 3._o v._n 19_o some_o other_o passage_n as_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n do_v go_v down_o and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n these_o already_o bring_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o sufficient_a moreover_o i_o find_v s._n aug._n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la he_o verbis_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v by_o these_o word_n dardan_n aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o day_n but_o in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o he_o subjoine_v the_o scripture_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v out_o of_o the_o 87._o psalm_n he_o be_v so_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v there_o begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o all_o infernal_a power_n &_o principality_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o captivity_n do_v carry_v they_o glorious_o with_o himself_o unto_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v first_o enter_v and_o open_v they_o unto_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n for_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n 18._o colos_n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v &_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o these_o who_o be_v asleep_a 15.20_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o may_z in_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o primacy_n i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v laugh_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v fable_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o find_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o their_o humour_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o believe_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a to_o prefer_v these_o solid_a ground_n to_o puritanical_a imagination_n which_o be_v without_o yea_o and_o against_o scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o last_o against_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o see_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n so_o i_o find_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v use_v many_o crooked_a wind_n &_o turn_n to_o obscure_v and_o deny_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o first_o they_o have_v not_o stand_v to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o follow_v a_o sense_n invent_v by_o calvin_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o by_o many_o esteem_v blasphemous_a 3._o when_o for_o shame_n they_o have_v abandon_v that_o sense_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v of_o late_o invent_v a_o new_a one_o not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o last_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o whole_a creed_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v the_o cleanly_a way_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o use_v for_o their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n beza_n calvin_n entire_a brother_n may_v carry_v the_o prize_n for_o in_o the_o bibles_n of_o his_o translation_n he_o turn_v these_o word_n 2._o act_n 31._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o this_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o god_n word_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n he_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o version_n against_o sebastian_n castalio_n 12._o beza_n count_v sebast_n cast_n ap_fw-mi bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cha_n c._n 12._o say_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n &_o grave_n unless_o one_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o midday_n this_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a light_n or_o rather_o a_o strong_a illusion_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o alone_o see_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o beza_n give_v there_o a_o little_a before_o for_o his_o change_n soul_n into_o body_n and_o hell_n into_o grave_n be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o do_v not_o this_o rash_o say_v he_o since_o we_o see_v that_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o establish_v their_o limb_n and_o the_o ancient_n also_o devise_v from_o it_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n our_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n be_v one_o degree_n inferior_a to_o beza_n for_o they_o do_v not_o corrupt_v two_o word_n as_o he_o do_v but_o only_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a bible_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o andrew_n hart_n where_o they_o read_v thus_o the_o foresay_a text_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n put_v grave_n for_o hell_n which_o corruption_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o order_n of_o king_n james_n who_o say_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a but_o of_o all_o these_o he_o have_v see_v that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a have_v thus_o corrupt_v the_o text_n they_o do_v also_o invent_v corrupt_a sense_n of_o it_o calvin_n the_o great_a foundator_n of_o presbytery_n understand_v by_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o uttete_v word_n of_o desperation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o institution_n diros_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la 10._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o sect_n 10._o damnati_fw-la ac_fw-la perditihominis_fw-la pertulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o a_o damn_a &_o lose_v man_n and_o write_v on_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v that_o a_o word_n of_o desperation_n do_v fall_v from_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sow_n see_v say_v he_o 46._o cal._n in_o 27._o math._n v._o 46._o that_o he_o be_v vex_v on_o all_o side_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o cease_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n o_o most_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o
no_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o express_a word_n against_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n do_v first_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o thereafter_o do_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o with_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n shall_v i_o believe_v those_o who_o although_o they_o quit_v their_o first_o sense_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v invent_v another_o full_a of_o tautology_n not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o last_o of_o all_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n do_v deny_v their_o creed_n or_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o understand_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o perfect_a plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o after_o such_o a_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o put_v these_o authoritye_n in_o the_o balance_n together_o much_o less_o can_v i_o prefer_v the_o presbyterian_o inconstant_a new_a opinion_n to_o the_o ancient_a constant_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v renounce_v both_o reason_n &_o conscience_n chap._n xii_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_v reformation_n have_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n discover_v as_o well_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o foresaid_a presbyterian_a innovaons_n as_o the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v advise_v and_o much_o encourage_v to_o make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n our_o justification_n &_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o iâ—t_n be_v represent_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pretext_n of_o pure_a scripture_n and_o a_o like_a loud_a cry_n of_o a_o great_a engyre_a light_n for_o the_o last_o then_o be_v for_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o see_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n i_o have_v discover_v these_o last_o pretence_n to_o be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o will_v use_v the_o l_o ke_v diligence_n and_o if_o the_o last_o reformer_n have_v be_v mistake_v and_o mislead_v by_o passion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o their_o predecessor_n over_o see_v themselves_o too_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o their_o infallibility_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v show_v even_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o their_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_o assist_v 2._o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v find_v late_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o to_o be_v corrupter_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v adulterer_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o trust_v without_o trial_n in_o a_o word_n great_a promise_n and_o assurance_n be_v make_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v by_o this_o trial_n find_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o last_o reformation_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o rely_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n as_o truth_n can_v endure_v just_a trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_v so_o falsehood_n can_v abide_v trial_n but_o always_o shun_v it_o because_o thereby_o its_o deceit_n be_v detect_v etc._n catoch_n rom._n q._n 12._o sa_o pientisfime_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o large_a and_o plenteous_a into_o these_o 4._o head_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o attain_v grace_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n do_v contain_v all_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o great_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n rely_v now_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o i_o have_v find_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v overturn_v two_o of_o these_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n beside_o the_o fundamental_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v overturn_v the_o other_o two_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o reformation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n total_a deformation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o they_o have_v complete_v that_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n for_o if_o the_o first_o refomation_n take_v away_o two_o as_o the_o next_o have_v take_v away_o other_o two_o then_o they_o both_o together_o have_v subvert_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 4._o great_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o last_o presbyterian_a reformation_n have_v complete_v what_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o perfect_v i_o begin_v then_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n with_o its_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o special_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o our_o last_o reformer_n for_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o all_o wise_a and_o just_a law_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o by_o teach_v they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o commadement_n themselves_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o have_v for_o some_o space_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v as_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o no_o man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v keep_v they_o all_o or_o do_v keep_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o one_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o will_v put_v it_o in_o act_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o a_o catholic_a make_v i_o see_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o great_a tyranny_n &_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o punish_v one_o with_o eternal_a misery_n and_o grievous_a pain_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o impute_v such_o cruelty_n to_o god_n who_o goodness_n &_o
ordinary_a discourse_n now_o a_o day_n be_v concern_v religion_n so_o i_o hear_v one_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n take_v occasion_n by_o hear_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n name_v speak_v at_o first_o much_o in_o his_o praise_n say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a author_n do_v relate_v so_o faithful_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n nor_o argument_v more_o clear_o than_o he_o do_v yet_o at_o length_n say_v the_o minister_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n at_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n he_o conclude_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o protestant_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n present_v say_v that_o he_o admire_v very_o much_o how_o bellarmin_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o for_o popry_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n &_o merry_o subioyn_v that_o himself_o be_v just_a a_o protestant_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v after_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o little_a laughter_n occasion_v by_o these_o word_n the_o other_o catholic_a do_v grave_o desire_v the_o minister_n to_o show_v wherein_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o protestant_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n instance_a in_o this_o same_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o after_o bellarmin_n have_v weary_v himself_o by_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o in_o end_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o tthe_v proestant_o for_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o one_o sentence_n he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v be_v build_v a_o long_a time_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a reply_v that_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o protestant_n for_o that_o than_o all_o catholic_n be_v protestant_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o catholic_n rely_v on_o christ_n merit_v any_o way_n against_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o merit_n be_v against_o their_o suppose_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v very_o much_o how_o you_o ordinary_o pretend_v so_o great_a advantage_n in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o you_o esteem_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_o pretend_a ground_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o how_o you_o can_v cry_v so_o much_o against_o the_o catholic_n for_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v express_o and_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o s._n james_n clear_o say_v you_o see_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o minister_n find_v himself_o thus_o engage_v pass_v present_o from_o the_o scripture_n &_o inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a who_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o not_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a scholar_n if_o he_o have_v any_o logic_n who_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o much_o but_o he_o have_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o logic_n require_v to_o see_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o will_v trust_v his_o own_o eye_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v better_o than_o logic_n but_o the_o minister_n tell_v he_o that_o although_o these_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o work_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a improper_a sense_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n proper_o now_o work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a nor_o formal_a cause_n but_o only_a causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la and_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o great_a obscurity_n pass_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o not_o also_o overpass_a his_o own_o understanding_n but_o the_o catholic_a hold_v he_o still_o by_o his_o ground_n tell_v the_o minister_n that_o his_o logic_n be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o at_o first_o pretend_v and_o now_o when_o the_o quite_o opposite_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v so_o much_o rail_v be_v show_v to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o scripture_n to_o their_o logic_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o quite_o ground_n for_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o now_o they_o fly_v to_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o that_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n make_v the_o whole_a matter_n end_n in_o a_o logomachy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n see_v they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o catholic_n keep_v and_o upon_o this_o follow_v also_o another_o evil_n that_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n make_v by_o natural_a logic_n this_o inference_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o artificial_a logic_n will_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o head_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v they_o thus_o end_v that_o conference_n the_o minister_n reply_v something_o but_o little_a to_o purpose_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o protestant_n present_v who_o imagine_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v better_o ground_v and_o that_o this_o minister_n who_o they_o much_o esteem_v can_v have_v say_v more_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o end_n to_o run_v to_o his_o philosophical_a distinction_n which_o be_v not_o by_o they_o intelligible_a but_o albeit_o i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n yet_o be_v desirous_a that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o full_o the_o deceit_n and_o obscurity_n which_o the_o minister_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o clear_a scripture_n a_o catholic_a who_o assistance_n i_o require_v show_v i_o that_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v first_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o a_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o discern_v both_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v crooked_a so_o truth_n be_v a_o manifestation_n both_o of_o it_o self_n and_o of_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o have_v several_a discourse_n with_o i_o on_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o collect_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n albeit_o you_o have_v see_v evident_o say_v the_o catholic_a unto_o i_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o what_o these_o work_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v iustify_v according_a to_o s._n james_n you_o must_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v thus_o describe_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o change_n of_o one_o from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o make_v he_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o misery_n from_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v &_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v now_o that_o he_o may_v come_v from_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n to_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v to_o go_v before_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o kind_n only_o we_o here_o speak_v first_o god_n of_o
justice_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v internal_a justice_n flow_v from_o his_o merit_n and_o justice_n that_o can_v quicken_v us._n this_o raise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o catholilique_n the_o first_o justification_n by_o which_o one_o of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o all_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 4_o aug._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v c_o 4_o when_o he_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n where_o s._n augustin_n understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o insight_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o help_n be_v not_o give_v except_o one_o have_v first_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o salvation_n &_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr grace_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v iustify_v by_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o do_v they_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v iustify_v by_o these_o work_n when_o he_o break_v the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n prove_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v iustify_v by_o the_o faith_n &_o grace_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o first_o justification_n there_o be_v another_o which_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o second_o justification_n by_o which_o one_o be_v not_o of_o impious_a make_v just_a but_o of_o just_a he_o be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o of_o a_o friend_n make_v yet_o more_o intimate_a with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 18.22_o apocal._n 22.1_o eccles_n 18.22_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v iustify_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v by_o work_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o such_o work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o work_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o by_o these_o work_v we_o be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v acquire_v by_o do_v all_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n purchase_v a_o further_a augmentation_n of_o it_o s._n augustin_n bring_v s._n paul_n 6._o aug_n lib._n de_fw-la gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n aeâ—b_n c_o 6._o as_o a_o example_n of_o both_o these_o justification_n for_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v find_v with_o no_o good_a merit_n but_o rather_o with_o many_o evil_a merit_n who_o be_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n &_o first_o justification_n the_o same_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v 4.6_o 2._o timoth_n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o piety_n &_o justice_n i_o be_o even_o now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n upon_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v he_o reckon_v out_o now_o his_o good_a merit_n that_o after_o his_o good_a merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n who_o after_o evil_a merit_n do_v obtain_v grace_n take_v heed_n what_o follow_v there_o remain_v to_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o can_v the_o just_a judge_n render_v the_o crown_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n give_v he_o grace_v and_o how_o have_v that_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n if_o grace_n have_v not_o go_v before_o which_o iustifyes_n the_o impious_a how_o can_v that_o have_v be_v render_v as_o due_a supra_fw-la aug._n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o be_v free_o bestow_v thus_o s._n augustin_n by_o these_o reason_n &_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o thereby_o i_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o three_o principal_a error_n concern_v justification_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v move_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o three_o principal_a and_o most_o gross_a error_n maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o place_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o that_o they_o real_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n iystify_v and_o be_v only_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v have_v no_o internal_a nor_o inherent_a justice_n in_o he_o as_o be_v altogether_o defile_v inward_o with_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o just_a by_o the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v this_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o christian_a or_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o every_o one_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o first_o error_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o person_n justify_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v to_o be_v against_o cripture_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n s._n john_n baptist_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 22.16_o john_n 1.29_o heb._n 9.28_o 1_o john_n 1._o ch_n 1._o five_o 7._o act_n 22.16_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o s._n john_n affirm_v how_o do_v they_o remain_v as_o the_o presbyterian_o believe_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o filthiness_n and_o blot_n of_o they_o remain_v david_n say_v to_o god_n 31.1_o psalm_n 31.1_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o behove_v to_o remain_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v and_o as_o filthy_a as_o the_o puddle_n even_o with_o all_o the_o wash_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o therefore_o this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o these_o clear_a authority_n the_o calvinist_n bring_v principal_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o find_v their_o error_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o admire_v
that_o for_o this_o one_o testimony_n which_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v they_o shall_v deny_v so_o many_o which_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o confess_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v both_o cover_v and_o take_v away_o s._n augustin_n show_v excellent_o on_o this_o place_n how_o god_n do_v both_o for_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n 31._o aug._n â—narr_n in_o ps_n 31._o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o cover_v the_o wound_n with_o a_o plaster_n that_o he_o cure_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o calvin_n &_o his_o follower_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a spiritual_a physician_n who_o can_v neither_o heal_v the_o sick_a nor_o cure_v the_o wound_a soul_n but_o only_o can_v cast_v a_o cover_n upon_o they_o such_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o throw_v his_o cloak_n upon_o the_o sick_a or_o wound_v and_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sickness_n or_o wound_n will_v be_v in_o small_a esteem_n and_o little_o employ_v the_o second_o gross_a error_n of_o calvin_n which_o deny_v inherent_a justice_n be_v sufficient_o above_o refute_v where_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o justice_n or_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v internal_a and_o inherent_a within_o us._n for_o as_o one_o can_v live_v natural_o unless_o he_o have_v internal_a life_n within_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v one_o live_v spiritual_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o he_o but_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o justice_n within_o he_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o calvin_n do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o he_o say_v 316._o cal._n lib._n the_o refrom_o eccl._n p._n 316._o that_o we_o be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v also_o gift_v with_o inherent_a justice_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o frequent_o oppose_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n be_v nothing_o inward_o but_o filthy_a sinner_n and_o that_o all_o their_o justice_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o with_o which_o their_o sin_n and_o filthynesse_n be_v cover_v 23.27_o math._n 23.27_o so_o that_o calve_v just_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o compare_v to_o white_v sepulcher_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o pharisee_n that_o outward_o appear_v unto_o man_n beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n &_o all_o filthiness_n so_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v appear_v beautiful_a outward_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n &_o iniquity_n they_o be_v also_o like_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o have_v a_o external_a show_n of_o meekness_n &_o justice_n but_o inward_o be_v ravenous_a creature_n but_o as_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o wolf_n to_o become_v a_o lamb_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n that_o innocent_a lamb_n with_o which_o a_o sinner_n will_v clothe_v himself_o outward_o and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n make_v he_o a_o saint_n 7._o john_n e_o ist_fw-mi 1â—hap_n â—hap_z 3._o v._o 7._o s._n john_n give_v a_o serious_a warning_n to_o this_o purpose_n little_a child_n say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o also_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v just_a therefore_o they_o be_v seduce_v who_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o will_v do_v no_o justice_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o three_o error_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v be_v also_o above_o refute_v for_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytetians_n make_v it_o very_o unreasonable_o &_o against_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v express_o word_n by_o word_n against_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v see_v out_o of_o s._n james._n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o brag_n of_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o false_a and_o groundless_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n yea_o s._n augustin_n do_v affirm_v that_o because_o it_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o misinterpret_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o other_o apostle_n as_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n &_o s._n john_n do_v direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o to_o root_v out_o that_o error_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v express_v himself_o sufficient_o against_o this_o error_n when_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n 13.13_o 1._o cor._n 13.13_o which_o he_o call_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v nothing_o and_o his_o faith_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o whence_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v charity_n 108._o aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 27._o leo_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr collect_v shel_n p._n 108._o 108._o which_o make_v all_o virtue_n profitable_a and_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v present_a but_o it_o can_v profit_v without_o charity_n and_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o charity_n quicken_v faith_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v yea_o m._n shelford_n the_o protestant_a minister_n above_o cite_v say_v express_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o meaning_n calvin_n who_o prefer_v faith_n before_o charity_n in_o our_o justification_n will_v elude_v s._n paul_n demonstration_n but_o there_o be_v another_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o error_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o yet_o they_o require_v with_o it_o charity_n &_o other_o virtue_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v more_o nominal_a than_o real_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o special_a faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o these_o who_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n &_o predestination_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o presbyterian_o differ_v substantial_o from_o the_o catholic_n who_o require_v also_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o this_o of_o calvin_n which_o they_o esteem_v not_o to_o be_v faith_n but_o rather_o a_o fanatical_a fancy_n and_o high_a presumption_n against_o which_o i_o find_v some_o solid_a reason_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o &_o much_o less_o although_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v he_o iustify_v by_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o special_a justify_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 3._o it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o he_o be_v iustify_v which_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v high_o extol_v for_o he_o be_v iustify_v by_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n ever_o require_v before_o luther_n &_o calvin_n arise_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n accorord_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o
all_o man_n will_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v save_v which_o be_v false_a if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o death_n simple_o but_o death_n join_v with_o faith_n that_o have_v this_o power_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o faith_n and_o life_n have_v the_o same_o power_n how_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n assign_v that_o power_n to_o faith_n and_o death_n which_o they_o deny_v against_o scripture_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n death_n indeed_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o it_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n already_o do_v or_o else_o death_n will_v be_v more_o powerful_a according_a to_o that_o tenet_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n but_o also_o a_o great_a absurdity_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n or_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n since_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o it_o which_o be_v against_o their_o negative_a confession_n and_o so_o these_o who_o deny_v a_o a_o purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n must_v grant_v a_o new_a and_o most_o dangerous_a purgatory_n for_o mortal_a sin_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o find_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o this_o reason_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o presbytery_n consideration_n but_o because_o this_o catholic_a do_v trouble_v we_o with_o this_o difficulty_n i_o think_v to_o have_v entangle_v he_o as_o much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n whereof_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o ministera_fw-la often_o boast_n do_v not_o bellarmin_n say_v i_o after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o end_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o all_o your_o work_n and_o merit_n which_o such_o a_o great_a champion_n of_o your_o church_n do_v renounce_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o beauties_n word_n full_o relate_v do_v clear_a the_o whole_a matter_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o prop._n 3._o and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o minister_n pretence_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o proper_a justice_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n where_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v neither_o good_a work_n nor_o merit_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o for_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o there_o touch_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a not_o to_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n will_v make_v this_o false_a collection_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o work_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o protestant_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o justification_n by_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o catholic_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o mercy_n not_o take_v away_o justification_n by_o work_n bellarmin_n speak_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v wrest_v without_o malice_n for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v some_o confidence_n in_o their_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o psalm_n the_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o according_a to_o my_o justice_n because_o i_o have_v keep_v his_o way_n the_o like_a he_o show_v of_o nehemias_n ezechias_n and_o ester_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o great_a humility_n but_o because_o such_o confidence_n be_v dangerous_a to_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o pride_n &_o vain_a glory_n that_o may_v arise_v &_o beside_o there_o be_v few_o who_o have_v such_o merit_n or_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n either_o a_o man_n have_v good_a work_n or_o he_o have_v none_o but_o evil_a work_n if_o he_o have_v no_o good_a but_o evil_a work_n then_o he_o be_v pernicious_o deceive_v who_o trust_v in_o evil_a work_n for_o these_o be_v deceitful_a riches_n as_o s._n bernard_n call_v they_o if_o he_o have_v good_a work_n he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o not_o look_v on_o they_o &_o by_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o god_n look_v on_o they_o &_o know_v they_o well_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v without_o their_o due_a reward_n thus_o bellarmin_n yea_o 16._o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o like_a profession_n when_o it_o say_v although_o much_o be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v trust_v or_o glory_n in_o himself_o &_o not_o in_o our_o lord_n who_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o merit_n which_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n the_o minister_n may_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n by_o their_o logic_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o papist_n be_v protestant_n but_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o confide_v in_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a at_o least_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n may_v know_v by_o this_o open_a profession_n the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o calumny_n which_o be_v often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o papist_n presume_v in_o their_o merit_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o gulf_n in_o this_o matter_n one_o upon_o either_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o direct_a way_n in_o the_o middle_n presumption_n of_o justice_n or_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gulf_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o negligence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o precipice_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o earnest_a care_n of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n accompany_v with_o humility_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o middle_n thus_o end_v the_o catholic_a to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v present_a to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o have_v stay_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n specious_a pretence_n of_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o more_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sctipture_n because_o it_o be_v express_o against_o scripture_n &_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o simon_n magus_n &_o eunomius_n because_o the_o presbyterians_n justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n have_v the_o divin_fw-fr reveal_v truth_n for_o its_o object_n as_o these_o he_o retique_n require_v but_o be_v a_o private_a fancy_n &_o a_o false_a faith_n above_o shelf_n above_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o protestant_n have_v for_o its_o object_n humane_a presumption_n because_o it_o make_v christ_n a_o most_o imperfect_a physician_n and_o either_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o can_v enter_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o expose_v he_o after_o this_o life_n to_o a_o most_o dangerous_a purgation_n because_o it_o breed_v neglect_v of_o all_o piety_n and_o good_a work_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n albeit_o the_o minister_n brag_v much_o of_o this_o article_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o have_v never_o less_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n which_o god_n willing_a i_o ever_o intend_v to_o prefer_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o their_o philosophical_a distinction_n or_o rather_o confusion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o run_v that_o they_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o obscurity_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v impregnable_o settle_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o faith_n and_o
real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o this_o be_v a_o most_o important_a question_n and_o be_v much_o agitate_a by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o i_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v in_o it_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o some_o conference_n with_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o in_o right_a reason_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v this_o truth_n by_o famous_a miracle_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyerian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o so_o false_a that_o many_o protestant_n do_v eager_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o that_o such_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o so_o much_o multiply_v among_o their_o child_n all_o which_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o catholic_n bring_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n relate_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n where_o our_o saviour_n always_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o true_a &_o real_a body_n he_o adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o real_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o 6._o s._n john_n ch_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n &_o real_a blood_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o s._n john_n relate_v along_o discourse_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o and_o notwitstand_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o many_o asseveration_n affirm_v it_o over_z and_o over_o again_o yea_o and_o the_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o divine_a mystery_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mocker_n or_o deceiver_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o aver_v it_o with_o asseveration_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o oath_n and_o to_o intend_v the_o contrary_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o since_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n deliver_v for_o they_o it_o must_v be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o can_v be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o imagine_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v for_o that_o judge_n to_o which_o protestant_n make_v ordinary_o their_o appeal_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o native_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o themselves_o and_o namely_o morton_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n he_o certain_o true_a in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n 1._o morton_n deinstit_fw-la sacrament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n but_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n make_v no_o such_o gloss_n on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n &_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n s._n augustin_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 33._o aug._n in_o ps_n 33._o speak_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o no_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o recomend_v his_o body_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o month_n domini_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n adversar_n legis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o ambros_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 4._o chrys_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n say_v clear_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o council_n nicen._n apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr euch._n aristi_fw-la c._n 10._o council_n ephes_n apud_fw-la eund_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o may_v be_v see_v collect_v by_o coccius_n and_o gualterus_n so_o that_o i_o find_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o first_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n who_o word_n bellarmin_n cite_v the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v by_o which_o synod_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n where_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v be_v approve_v as_o it_o be_v thereafter_o by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o more_o late_a counsel_n beside_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v also_o make_v evident_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o literal_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o principal_a article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o proper_a and_o clear_a word_n but_o this_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n be_v a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n which_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v do_v but_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v make_v his_o testament_n in_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o deceive_v his_o child_n &_o heir_n and_o put_v they_o at_o variance_n therefore_o since_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v make_v his_o testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o call_v the_o chalice_n 20.22_o luke_n 20.22_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n of_o his_o body_n for_o their_o comfort_n &_o nourishment_n he_o speak_v proper_o &_o clear_o and_o not_o figurative_o 3._o chrâ—st_v promise_v the_o jew_n
testament_n of_o moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n you_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o by_o prophetical_a grace_n nature_n be_v twice_o change_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n itself_o where_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v operate_v if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o it_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n prevail_v to_o change_v the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n fidei_fw-la cypr._n serm_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nys_n orat._n catech._n cap._n 37._o damasc_n l._n 4._o ortho_n fidei_fw-la s._n cyprian_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o wotd_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transelemented_a and_o s._n john_n damascen_n aver_v that_o the_o element_n be_v transchange_v ascribe_v also_o that_o change_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n albeit_o we_o can_v know_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o be_v that_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o same_o father_n say_v we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o water_n by_o eat_v &_o drink_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o we_o can_v hardly_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v every_o day_n by_o nature_n how_o can_v we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o supernatural_a change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n these_o testimony_n beside_o other_o show_v i_o sufficient_o both_o the_o possibility_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o outward_a form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v affirm_v very_o rash_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n see_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v believe_v and_o prove_v it_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o reason_n at_o least_o i_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v always_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o some_o to_o make_v out_o cry_v against_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n which_o they_o may_v do_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o the_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a if_o they_o receive_v these_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n why_o not_o the_o other_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o the_o change_n of_o our_o saviour_n figure_n or_o countenance_n upon_o mount_n thabour_n be_v fit_o call_v transfiguration_n 2._o math._n 17._o v._n 2._o why_o may_v not_o also_o this_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v just_o call_v transubstantiation_n yea_o beza_n plain_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v follow_v papistical_a transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v infra_fw-la beza_n ut_fw-la infra_fw-la and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o i_o see_v great_a unity_n among_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o i_o admire_v to_o find_v such_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n among_o protestant_n in_o so_o substantial_a a_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n shall_v have_v rise_v even_o among_o their_o chief_a apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bvilder_n of_o their_o high_a tower_n of_o reformation_n 18._o luth._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n cap_fw-es de_fw-es eucha_fw-mi zuing._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n ca._n de_fw-fr euc._n cal_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o for_o luther_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o it_o and_o that_o they_o remain_v both_o together_o zuinglius_fw-la oppose_v his_o master_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o or_o with_o the_o element_n but_o only_o real_o in_o it_o he_o heaven_n then_o calvin_n the_o three_o apostle_n come_v in_o with_o pretence_n of_o a_o three_o light_n wherewith_o he_o will_v illuminate_v the_o world_n and_o reform_v these_o reformer_n first_o he_o teach_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o luther_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o real_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o element_n then_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n remain_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v unperceptible_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o as_o some_o grave_a author_n have_v '_o observe_v calvin_n opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n '_o differ_v nothing_o in_o reality_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la except_o only_o in_o obscurity_n of_o word_n which_o be_v trim_v up_o to_o deceive_v man_n put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o reality_n but_o indeed_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o bare_a figure_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v brand_n both_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o calvin_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o sacramentarian_a heretic_n we_o do_v serious_o censure_v say_v he_o 61._o luth._o count_v artic_a lovan_n thesi_fw-la 27._o idem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o wit_n f._n 381._o ibid._n fol._n 382._o luther_n in_o lib_n de_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la &_o unct_n sacerd_v come_v 7._o wit_n on_fw-we zuingl_n in_o lib_n da_o subsidy_n encharsstia_fw-la tigurini_fw-la tract_n 3._o cont_n confess_v luth._o p._n 61._o zwinglians_n &_o all_o sacramentary_n as_o heretic_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o nor_o shall_v ever_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o i_o shall_v keep_v my_o hand_n free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o these_o heretic_n draw_v from_o christ_n who_o they_o deceive_v and_o murder_v he_o leave_v also_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o which_o curse_v his_o disciple_n have_v diligent_o shun_v yea_o he_o profess_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o devil_n counsel_v himself_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o give_v consent_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n clear_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o master_n he_o perform_v by_o his_o scholar_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n learn_v this_o opinion_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o &_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a breast_n be_v insatanize_v supersatanize_v and_o persatanize_v with_o many_o other_o horrible_a expression_n of_o which_o the_o zwinglians_n say_v do_v ever_o a_o man_n hear_v such_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o furious_a and_o infernal_a devil_n luther_n scholar_n do_v continue_v their_o master_n zeal_n for_o one_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a 20._o schlussel_n de_fw-fr theologia_n cavin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o write_v that_o as_o of_o old_a averro_n the_o arabian_a the_o pagan_n &_o jew_n rail_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n so_o do_v now_o host_n abiurati_fw-la testamenti_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la calvinistae_fw-la blaspbemi_fw-it the_o blasphemous_a calvinist_n the_o forswear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n testament_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n they_o take_v great_a pleasure_n with_o poison_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n to_o deface_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n which_o we_o by_o christ_n word_n defend_v and_o have_v show_v by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o the_o
how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n hard_a and_o obscure_a these_o protestant_n who_o reject_v all_o but_o scripture_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a lawgiver_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o book_n in_o many_o thing_n very_o obscure_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o scance_v upon_o without_o assign_v a_o interpreter_n who_o can_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o way_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o law_n but_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n more_o worthy_a of_o babel_n then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v otherwise_o provyde_v we_o have_v see_v then_o say_v the_o catholic_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o generation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o hear_v a_o continue_a testimony_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n who_o constant_o depose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v deny_v if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v sure_o know_v hereby_o but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o mor_fw-fr easy_a way_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a or_o by_o any_o write_a word_n although_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o but_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a these_o who_o can_v read_v or_o can_v and_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a 35.8_o esay_n 35.8_o so_o easy_a so_o universal_a a_o way_n the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o sweet_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v first_o the_o apostle_n stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o inculcate_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 27.31_o act_n 20_o 27.31_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o three_o year_n night_n &_o day_n i_o cease_v not_o with_o tear_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o exhort_v their_o disciple_n to_o keep_v careful_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1.9_o 2._o timoth_n 2.2_o galat._n 1.9_o to_o entrust_v it_o unto_o faithful_a witness_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o sensible_o teach_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v render_v visible_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o â—ractise_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n four_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v at_o once_o in_o many_o diverse_a nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o see_v practise_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o great_a reason_n have_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o discern_v &_o hold_v out_o all_o new_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o although_o some_o will_v pretend_v never_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o upon_o pretext_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o scripture_n abandon_v the_o apostle_n clear_a lively_a doctrine_n universal_o establish_v and_o follow_v a_o new_a gloss_n of_o their_o writing_n contrary_a to_o it_o which_o have_v be_v indeed_o gross_a folly_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v error_n so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v immovable_a as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n himself_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o easy_a way_n when_o he_o say_v by_o esay_n 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n &_o all_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 32.7_o deuter._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v moses_n consider_v every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n &_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o jeremy_n 6.16_o jeremie_n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n because_o many_o leave_v this_o old_a &_o good_a way_n we_o see_v they_o change_v many_o way_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o never_o will_v until_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n which_o they_o foolish_o abandon_v christ_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a father_n follow_v this_o way_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o say_v he_o to_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n &_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v descend_v and_o be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n tertullian_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 21._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v he_o i_o will_v prescribe_v ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o these_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o ascend_v by_o every_o generation_n unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o tertullian_n show_v who_o make_v this_o ladder_n of_o belief_n 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 21._o what_o i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a the_o primitive_a from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o tradition_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 1._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o avoid_v the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o diverse_a error_n where_o he_o cite_v and_o commend_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o
which_o be_v erect_v upon_o it_o but_o all_o these_o lie_n calumny_n false_a accusation_n and_o rail_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o may_v say_v true_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v of_o she_o seq_n psal_n 128.1_o &_o seq_n how_o often_o have_v they_o impugn_a i_o from_o my_o youth_n how_o often_o have_v they_o impugn_a i_o but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o sinner_n have_v build_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o have_v prolong_v their_o iniquity_n our_o just_a lord_n will_v cut_v the_o neck_n of_o sinner_n let_v they_o all_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o which_o hate_n zion_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v true_o and_o excellent_o of_o she_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 44._o chrysost_n ver_fw-la 10._o psal_n 44._o and_o overcome_v be_v pursue_v by_o snaire_n she_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v provoke_v with_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n she_o be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a she_o be_v hurt_v but_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o wound_n how_o ever_o she_o be_v toss_v she_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v she_o endure_v great_a tempest_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o suffer_v no_o shipwreck_n she_o wrestle_v but_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o thus_o he_o thererefore_o this_o cloud_n of_o the_o minister_n calumny_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o all_o heretic_n have_v use_v &_o the_o new_a arian_n use_v to_o this_o day_n be_v dispel_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o by_o god_n grace_n you_o see_v now_o the_o admirable_a light_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o darkness_n of_o all_o error_n will_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o effect_n with_o many_o more_o word_n speak_v the_o catholic_a after_o i_o have_v diligent_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o writing_n i_o do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n see_v with_o my_o understanding_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o i_o be_v bend_v with_o my_o will_n to_o follow_v &_o embrace_v it_o lay_v aside_o many_o worldly_a difficulty_n which_o only_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n and_o have_v hearty_o thank_v my_o catholic_a friend_n by_o who_o pain_n &_o charity_n i_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o help_v i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n he_o will_v assist_v i_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o 4._o note_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o which_o he_o brief_o touch_v above_o to_o which_o he_o willing_o condescend_v show_v i_o that_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n so_o manifest_o there_o describe_v by_o these_o property_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v she_o out_o or_o rather_o clear_o see_v she_o so_o that_o s._n augustin_n say_v 33._o aug._n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 30._o the_o unite_v eccl_n c._n 5._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la cres_n c._n 33._o the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o obscurly_a of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n of_o false_a interpretation_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o the_o impudence_n of_o any_o forehead_n that_o will_v stand_v against_o such_o evidence_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o it_o be_v prodigious_a blindness_n not_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v collect_v brief_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o conference_n in_o this_o matter_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o first_o by_o her_o unity_n as_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o our_o minister_n furnish_v to_o i_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o my_o doubt_n that_o their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v show_v i_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v have_v unity_n for_o what_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o order_n than_o unity_n what_o more_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v endure_v for_o ever_o then_o unity_n which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n what_o more_o unbeseeming_a they_o than_o disorder_n &_o division_n which_o at_o length_n produce_v ruin_n &_o destruction_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o clear_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n my_o dove_n be_v one_o my_o belove_a be_v one_o 6._o cant._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n one_o sheepfold_n 16._o john_n 10_o 16._o s._n paul_n do_v also_o excellent_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a function_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o man_n body_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a member_n but_o all_o animate_v with_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v quicken_v by_o one_o faith_n for_o else_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n but_o of_o these_o &_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o be_v one_o which_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n where_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o john_n 17_o 20._o say_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o those_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v serious_o ponder_v this_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v much_o urge_v also_o by_o the_o catholic_a who_o show_v i_o that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o some_o father_n have_v also_o observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v unity_n locum_fw-la apud_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o want_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v whole_a treatise_n concern_v it_o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a both_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o this_o unity_n agree_v better_a to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o rather_o it_o agree_v full_o to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o for_o who_o may_v not_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a schism_n &_o division_n which_o be_v now_o among_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o sectary_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o government_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v above_o and_o which_o do_v daily_o augment_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o unity_n short_o after_o luther_n rise_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a sect_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n &_o zuinglians_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertins_n but_o now_o their_o division_n have_v so_o multiply_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v number_v and_o these_o division_n be_v not_o only_o great_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o have_v be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o manner_n for_o thereby_o diverse_a protestant_n have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o make_v bloody_a war_n and_o overturn_v kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a architect_n who_o have_v build_v such_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n but_o if_o lay_v aside_o rancour_n &_o prejudice_n we_o will_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o unity_n appear_v wonderful_o in_o she_o for_o how_o
can_v it_o be_v but_o wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o this_o church_n be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o so_o many_o diverse_a &_o remote_a kingdom_n province_n &_o country_n of_o different_a language_n custom_n &_o worldly_a interest_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o other_o in_o worldly_a affair_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o man_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n which_o go_v out_o from_o this_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a purity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o be_v comprise_v in_o small_a bound_n fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o division_n that_o they_o never_o rest_v till_z like_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a destroy_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o admirable_a unity_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o christ_n by_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o admirable_a unity_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o she_o alone_o how_o can_v it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o among_o such_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o unity_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v among_o heretic_n who_o although_o but_o few_o and_o new_a can_v never_o shun_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n which_o ever_o destruction_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v resist_v unto_o this_o clear_a reason_n as_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o secondarly_a it_o flow_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v and_o whereof_o all_o false_a church_n be_v destitute_a as_o first_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o she_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v descend_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o her_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v unity_n in_o faith_n second_o she_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o able_a to_o interpret_v they_o than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o which_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v modest_o &_o wisey_n submit_v their_o judgment_n they_o never_o ransack_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n once_o define_v but_o it_o remain_v ever_o inviolable_a and_o last_o all_o catholic_n submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v this_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v praelator_n math._n 16.19_o john_n 21_o 16.18_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicite_a praelator_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n upon_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v unity_n he_o establish_v one_o chair_n and_o he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v s._n hierom_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n jovinian_a hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_a for_o keep_v unity_n say_v excellent_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o same_o dignity_n &_o primacy_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v damasum_fw-la high_a ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n &_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v s._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fundament_n c._n 4._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o the_o present_a bishop_n hold_v he_o within_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o their_o time_n 45._o aug._n epist_n 166._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o &_o 45._o s._n augustin_n term_v the_o sea_n of_o their_o residence_n the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n &_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v preserve_v so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a unity_n in_o false_a church_n for_o they_o all_o reject_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v put_v their_o own_o election_n and_o private_a judgement_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o their_o judgment_n be_v diverse_a they_o make_v diverse_a faith_n have_v no_o compass_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o diverse_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselv'_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v neither_o be_v their_o own_o church_n constant_a in_o her_o sentence_n for_o one_o assembly_n ransack_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n and_o antichristian_a what_o another_o have_v define_v &_o approve_v as_o christian_a truth_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o obey_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v no_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o together_o except_o sometime_o worldly_a interest_n or_o the_o hatred_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o interest_n fail_v when_o by_o mutual_a assistance_n &_o joined_a force_n they_o have_v subdue_v or_o overturn_v that_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v their_o common_a adversary_n then_o they_o instant_o begin_v to_o be_v miserable_o scatter_v &_o divide_v as_o fresh_a experience_n show_v how_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n become_v huge_o divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o have_v before_o so_o strait_o tie_v they_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o many_o man_n can_v a_o long_a time_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o falsehood_n as_o we_o suppose_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o strong_o bend_v upon_o truth_n this_o confusion_n &_o division_n follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o read_v &_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v the_o preacher_n doctrine_n thereby_o from_o which_o ground_n there_o must_v needs_o arise_v variety_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o various_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o people_n moreover_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v ever_o the_o curse_n of_o division_n among_o heretic_n for_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o at_o length_n destroy_v this_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o say_v 19.2_o esay_n 19.2_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o
and_o other_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n the_o approve_a sanctity_n of_o s._n francis_n xaverius_n a_o jesuite_n who_o in_o the_o last_o age_n convert_v sundry_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v testify_v by_o hacluite_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o book_n of_o navigation_n where_o he_o do_v high_o praise_v he_o luther_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o very_a kernel_n of_o piety_n breir_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a man_n &_o woman_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v many_o excellent_a order_n and_o holy_a institution_n f._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 9_o subd_v 1._o post_n f._n for_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o advance_v of_o piety_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v destitute_a this_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a truth_n which_o extort_v confession_n from_o adversary_n and_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o most_o convincent_fw-la proof_n against_o themselves_o moreover_o among_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v find_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o sublime_a degree_n of_o holiness_n for_o many_o person_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n honour_n &_o riches_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n &_o all_o its_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n more_o free_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n keep_v but_o also_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v s._n augustin_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n after_o a_o excellent_a apostraphe_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n say_v unto_o she_o concern_v holiness_n of_o life_n 30._o aug._n lib._n the_o morib_n eccl_n cat._n c._n 30._o deserve_o with_o thou_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v keep_v far_o and_o near_o by_o good_a right_n with_o thou_o be_v many_o give_v to_o hospitality_n many_o dutiful_a many_o merciful_a many_o learned_a many_o chaste_a many_o holy_a many_o so_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o in_o high_a abstinence_n from_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n &_o incredible_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n they_o delight_v only_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o thereafter_o show_v the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o the_o anachorit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o community_n of_o religious_a woman_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n chaste_o &_o diligent_o and_o have_v describe_v their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o live_v their_o divin_fw-fr contemplation_n fervent_a prayer_n frequent_a fasting_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o holy_a exercise_n he_o say_v of_o the_o anachorit_n not_o without_o admiration_n 31._o aug._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o what_o be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o these_o man_n who_o can_v but_o love_v man_n do_v see_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n true_o whatever_n it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o humane_a thing_n since_o for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o who_o this_o excellent_a height_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o appear_v of_o it_o be_v own_o accord_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o by_o our_o word_n then_o of_o they_o all_o he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o praise_v sufficient_o these_o holy_a manner_n these_o holy_a order_n and_o institution_n and_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o seem_v to_o detract_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o please_v man_n by_o the_o simple_a relation_n of_o they_o in_o end_n as_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n appeal_n to_o the_o heretic_n own_o judgement_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n o_o mâ—nichaeans_n reprove_v if_o you_o can_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v find_v they_o not_o only_o reprove_v these_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o renounce_v abiur_v and_o accurse_v they_o as_o may_v by_o know_v by_o their_o covenant_n &_o practice_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reformation_n in_o this_o indeed_o the_o presbyterian_o go_v beyond_o the_o manichean_o s._n augustin_n proceed_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n who_o virtue_n he_o say_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o troublesome_a life_n among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n with_o who_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_n they_o do_v converse_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v many_o holy_a person_n in_o all_o these_o vocation_n as_o also_o many_o of_o the_o laiety_n of_o all_o rank_n &_o quality_n live_v holy_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v willing_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n before_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o catholic_a show_n unto_o i_o do_v represent_v very_o clear_o to_o my_o sight_n how_o fit_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o these_o holy_a order_n and_o institution_n and_o it_o do_v no_o less_o evident_o manifest_v unto_o i_o how_o monstruous_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n be_v different_a from_o it_o last_o diverse_a history_n as_o well_o of_o enemy_n as_o of_o friend_n have_v record_v many_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v live_v &_o dye_v in_o her_o communion_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n although_o protestant_n have_v record_v many_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o every_o century_n for_o 1300._o year_n together_o after_o christ_n therefore_o since_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o doctrine_n testify_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n be_v find_v eminent_o in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o we_o may_v most_o just_o conclude_v that_o she_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n bonifacium_fw-la aug._n epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la s._n augustin_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o for_o as_o a_o member_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n can_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n so_o a_o man_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o just_a can_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o justice_n chap._n xxxiv_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o universality_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v design_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o her_o holiness_n so_o be_v she_o also_o by_o her_o universality_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n she_o be_v clear_o also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o universality_n 12.17_o genes_n 12.17_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o 2._o esay_n 2.2_o psalm_n 2._o god_n promise_v this_o to_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n &_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n christ_n himself_o declare_v it_o 24.47_o luke_n 24.47_o when_o he_o say_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n 1.6_o coloss_n 1.6_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o fructify_v therefore_o to_o forbear_v from_o cite_v more_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o most_o true_a describer_n of_o his_o own_o body_n that_o his_o church_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o place_n have_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n she_o must_v be_v also_o universal_a for_o time_n that_o be_v she_o must_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n
length_n describe_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n m._n knox_n gote_v his_o vocation_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n from_o the_o call_n of_o that_o holy_a congregation_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o can_v have_v no_o lawful_a vocation_n himself_o but_o be_v a_o unlettered_a man_n have_v take_v up_o by_o all_o appearance_n that_o call_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o other_o do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 74._o page_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a yet_o be_v his_o doctrine_n without_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v much_o astonish_v when_o this_o history_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n his_o vocation_n be_v first_o show_v i_o in_o his_o own_o book_n by_o a_o catholic_a who_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o manifest_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o different_a vocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unsufficient_a that_o they_o be_v disprove_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o most_o famous_a protestant_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o pretend_v ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a vocation_n not_o the_o first_o because_o they_o evident_o want_v succession_n as_o also_o ordination_n both_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a call_n not_o the_o second_o because_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a holiness_n which_o be_v quality_n very_o requisite_a and_o usual_a for_o all_o god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o albeit_o neither_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v require_v yet_o these_o who_o pretend_v this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n do_v fall_n into_o such_o contradiction_n that_o they_o be_v evident_o know_v thereby_o not_o to_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n who_o he_o never_o use_v to_o send_v with_o contrary_a commission_n so_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n or_o bishop_n agree_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n praâ—lator_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praâ—lator_fw-la these_o be_v man_n say_v he_o who_o without_o any_o divin_fw-fr disposition_n prefer_v themselves_o among_o rash_a people_n who_o make_v themselves_o prelate_n without_o any_o lawful_a ordination_n who_o none_o give_v to_o they_o a_o bishop_n office_n take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a pastor_n want_v clear_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o apostolic_a and_o so_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n but_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o evident_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v bring_v it_o as_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o reckon_v out_o ordinary_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o s._n augustin_n say_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a bishoprique_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n he_o say_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 20._o aug._n lib._n conâ—_n advers._fw-la leg_n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o do_v persevere_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o time_n after_o we_o again_o and_o this_o succession_n do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o evident_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v now_o against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v as_o just_o by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v apostolic_a have_v lawful_a pastor_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o have_v derive_v their_o vocation_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n &_o personal_a succession_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o matter_n of_o vocation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n because_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v easy_o discern_v so_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o to_o a_o gate_n as_o then_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o hold_v a_o thief_n at_o the_o gate_n then_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o be_v once_o let_v in_o so_o all_o heretic_n be_v more_o easy_o confound_v for_o lack_v of_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o expel_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v for_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n &_o ordination_n from_o a_o know_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v present_o know_v to_o be_v wolf_n who_o run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a deceit_n in_o some_o minister_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o preposterous_a and_o ridiculous_a way_n 16._o numer_n 16._o core_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n we_o know_v how_o fearful_o they_o be_v punish_v what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o one_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o state_n and_o then_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o decision_n this_o question_n then_o of_o vocation_n be_v so_o important_a and_o easy_a a_o catholic_a give_v i_o this_o advice_n which_o i_o resolve_v god_n willing_a to_o follow_v never_o to_o admit_v a_o minister_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n till_o he_o first_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o make_v ever_o that_o the_o first_o question_n wherefore_o have_v now_o see_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o agree_v i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n by_o this_o subsequent_a conclusion_n chap._n xxxvi_o the_o conclusion_n as_o light_n be_v more_o pleasant_a after_o darkness_n so_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o truth_n more_o delightful_a after_o error_n i_o have_v now_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o by_o the_o former_a trial_n see_v both_o our_o pretend_a reformation_n which_o be_v call_v such_o great_a engyre_a light_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o thick_a egyptian_a darkness_n obscure_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n i_o have_v now_o find_v among_o the_o protestant_n what_o s._n augustin_n observe_v among_o the_o manichee_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a promise_n of_o truth_n a_o pretext_n of_o follow_v only_o the_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o trial_n yea_o i_o have_v clear_o see_v that_o their_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o have_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o be_v without_o ambiguity_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v only_o endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v ever_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v lyen_fw-we many_o hundred_o year_n hide_v and_o invisible_a under_o a_o bushel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v full_a of_o division_n &_o confusion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o
the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o express_a term_n man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o 2.24_o james_n 2.24_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5.3_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o and_o that_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n do_v keep_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o luke_n 1_o 6._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o with_o such_o word_n as_o design_n the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o before_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a the_o most_o clear_a truth_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v become_v antichristian_a and_o have_v perish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o luther_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o neither_o have_v the_o covenanter_n any_o other_o refuge_n to_o shun_v these_o contradiction_n between_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o fly_v unto_o trope_n &_o figure_n and_o pretend_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o which_o be_v the_o very_a fraud_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o soon_o 6.10_o aug._n lib_n 3._o the_o doct_n christian_n 6.10_o say_v s._n augustin_n as_o any_o error_n do_v prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o they_o must_v bring_v sense_n just_a contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o according_a to_o their_o belief_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o it_o nowhere_o say_v therefore_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o they_o come_v as_o small_a speed_n of_o their_o pretext_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o than_o all_o sect_n do_v that_o be_v their_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v more_o then_z other_o second_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o advise_v we_o wise_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v this_o touchstone_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v try_v he_o that_o know_v god_n 6._o 1._o john_n c._n 4._o v._n 6._o say_v he_o know_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n know_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o error_n this_o same_o touchstone_n have_v hold_v in_o all_o succeed_v generation_n for_o these_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o brag_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v instant_o see_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o with_o insolent_a folly_n will_v appropriate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o giddy_a head_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n the_o same_o hold_v against_o calvin_n &_o his_o descendants_n the_o presbyterian_a covenanter_n three_o they_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n who_o have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o contrariety_n by_o which_o their_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v discover_v now_o even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a among_o the_o people_n last_o the_o covenanter_n false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o change_n in_o it_o and_o beside_o their_o director_n be_v very_o unconstant_a for_o what_o be_v more_o changeable_a than_o the_o private_a spirit_n have_v see_v now_o say_v the_o catholic_a the_o covenanter_n vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o description_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o spare_v pain_n of_o often_o repeat_v their_o name_n we_o will_v turn_v our_o speech_n to_o they_o first_o you_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n &_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o 12._o hundred_o year_n your_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o all_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o device_n you_o not_o only_o control_v the_o clear_a scripture_n but_o also_o show_v your_o selus_fw-la enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a good_a of_o man._n and_o last_o you_o oppose_v most_o famous_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o may_v be_v have_v now_o after_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1605._o sharp_o censure_v you_o for_o this_o cruel_a opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v and_o often_o be_v save_v detest_a in_o this_o part_n and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o fire_n the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n who_o yield_v salvation_n to_o no_o papist_n second_o you_o describe_v your_o religion_n further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o evangel_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a then_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a by_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o your_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v just_a two_o contrary_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o describe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n what_o do_v they_o propose_v say_v he_o 12._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 12._o but_o new_a and_o unheard_a doctrine_n for_o you_o shall_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v come_v o_o you_o unwise_a &_o miserable_a man_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n &_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o none_o know_v which_o have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v many_o age_n but_o now_o be_v late_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o white_a avail_v you_o that_o you_o call_v your_o faith_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o all_o heretic_n call_v their_o great_a error_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n s._n hierom_n say_v wise_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n galat._n hieron_n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n became_v the_o evangel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v woâ—se_n the_o evangel_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o great_a question_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o preach_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o private_a interpretation_n three_o to_o make_v your_o faith_n more_o commendable_a you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_a &_o universal_a you_o
pretend_v universality_n when_o you_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v believe_v receive_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o notable_a kirk_n and_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n next_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o antiquity_n when_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n open_o profess_v such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o enemy_n to_o it_o be_v sometime_o enforce_v to_o make_v use_n or_o rather_o a_o show_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o faith_n where_o be_v all_o these_o many_o notable_a realm_n and_o kirk_n which_o you_o affirm_v do_v profess_v your_o religion_n in_o europe_n no_o such_o kingdom_n can_v be_v find_v for_o swedland_n &_o denmark_n be_v know_v to_o be_v lutherian_o who_o have_v neither_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o nor_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o calvin_n &_o of_o all_o sacramentary_n the_o realm_n &_o late_a church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v very_o much_o the_o anarchy_n of_o your_o presbytery_n and_o now_o since_o england_n become_v a_o commonwealth_n it_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o soule-tyranny_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v there_o of_o your_o presbytery_n the_o other_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v either_o total_o or_o for_o the_o much_o great_a part_n roman_a catholic_n so_o that_o the_o many_o notable_a realm_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o invisible_a unless_o you_o will_v count_v all_o those_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n or_o who_o go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o protestant_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n require_v unity_n in_o faith_n &_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n which_o you_o evident_o want_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o you_o want_v this_o unity_n you_o wise_o pretend_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o you_o so_o much_o praise_n be_v chief_o profess_v by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o another_o then_o you_o come_v as_o little_a speed_n of_o your_o antiquity_n for_o all_o the_o long_a time_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v profess_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reformation_n to_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v not_o past_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o age._n if_o you_o have_v the_o universality_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o will_v you_o glory_v when_o you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o your_o fewness_n and_o novelty_n for_o your_o one_o kingdom_n and_o your_o one_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o same_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n above_o 14._o hundred_o year_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n and_o for_o your_o one_o king_n mention_v in_o your_o covenant_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o young_a year_n disprove_a it_o when_o he_o become_v more_o ripe_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n we_o can_v show_v you_o 80._o king_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o catholic_a profession_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v all_o the_o famous_a christian_a king_n &_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o albeit_o you_o be_v more_o spread_v than_o you_o be_v you_o will_v find_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o s._n augustin_n compare_v you_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o smoke_n 36._o aug._n serm_n 2._o in_o psal_n 36._o which_o do_v vanish_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v great_a &_o more_o dilate_a abroad_o this_o we_o have_v see_v verify_v in_o our_o time_n for_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v to_o dilate_v herself_o in_o scotland_n do_v short_o thereafter_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n in_o england_n again_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n endeavour_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v itself_o in_o england_n lose_v soon_o much_o of_o its_o fiery_a force_n in_o scotland_n second_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n will_v tend_v no_o less_o to_o your_o ruin_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n have_v observe_v all_o heresy_n please_v only_a man_n for_o a_o time_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v old_a they_o wear_v out_o of_o request_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o many_o alteration_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o scotland_n but_o especial_o in_o england_n since_o their_o public_a fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o for_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o you_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v confirm_v they_o can_v be_v very_o many_o see_v the_o religion_n be_v so_o late_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v great_a confirmation_n to_o a_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v very_o changeable_a we_o see_v one_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v ransact_v the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o many_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v enact_v and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o declare_v heresy_n if_o not_o treason_n to_o deny_v be_v now_o judge_v both_o great_a folly_n and_o treason_n to_o affirm_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n then_o by_o earthly_a court_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v by_o protestant_a parliament_n the_o last_o point_n here_o propose_v contain_v three_o untruth_n link_v together_o as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o all_o willing_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o horologe_n of_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o agree_v than_o your_o will_n when_o coercive_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o see_v how_o many_o do_v willing_o &_o free_o disagree_v from_o you_o then_o you_o call_v all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n god_n undoubted_a truth_n which_o they_o can_v be_v beside_o other_o reason_n because_o many_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yea_o they_o think_v they_o undoubted_a falsehood_n and_o beside_o yourselves_o be_v often_o change_v they_o which_o show_v that_o many_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v doubtsome_a and_o your_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n because_o you_o believe_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o sunday_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o believe_v some_o point_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o your_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o and_o moreover_o you_o lay_v down_o a_o false_a ground_n when_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o express_o bid_v you_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v all_o your_o pretence_n as_o about_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o universality_n &_o antiquity_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o will_v make_v it_o more_o commendable_a to_o be_v false_a &_o groundless_a now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o bitter_o you_o renounce_v &_o accurse_v the_o catholic_a faith_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n nor_o a_o usurper_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v after_o the_o former_a preface_n follow_v these_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v &_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o special_a we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_v authority_n of_o the_o roman_a anti_n christ_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o ingenuous_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o have_v one_o quality_n which_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o have_v to_o hate_v and_o detest_v most_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o your_o practice_n show_v this_o your_o confession_n to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o any_o person_n become_v a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o atheist_n you_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v become_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o
they_o make_v some_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n give_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o law_n albeit_o they_o restrain_v liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n &_o servitude_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n through_o christ_n grace_n whereby_o we_o willing_o and_o ioyfully-fullfill_a the_o law_n and_o last_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n these_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o be_v show_v i_o at_o more_o length_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v imagine_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n list_n or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n against_o which_o licentious_a liberty_n s._n peter_n give_v warning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v subject_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o be_v call_v brethren_n into_o liberty_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o only_o make_v not_o this_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n as_o about_o lentfa_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v most_o just_a nowayes_o tyrannous_a or_o against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o tend_v unto_o christian_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o these_o holy_a law_n make_v their_o liberty_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a among_o you_o that_o yourselves_o do_v such_o thing_n without_o all_o authority_n which_o you_o blame_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n for_o have_v not_o you_o dure_v the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o year_n heap_v up_o more_o law_n and_o decree_n in_o your_o assembly_n then_o exceed_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_n upon_o false_a thing_n as_o your_o law_n for_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n you_o pretend_v much_o christian_a liberty_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n but_o indeed_o you_o keep_v they_o in_o more_o than_o jewish_a slavery_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n upon_o sunday_n after_o they_o have_v be_v much_o weary_v hear_v both_o your_o long_a some_o sermon_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o street_n or_o to_o go_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o field_n which_o true_o be_v great_a than_o a_o judaïcal_a servitude_n the_o catholic_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n their_o love_a mother_n not_o heavy_a but_o many_o protestant_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o presbytery_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n to_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o think_v your_o law_n not_o only_o against_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o insupportable_a now_o we_o come_v to_o your_o other_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v only_o touch_v you_o accuse_v her_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la for_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o it_o contain_v mediate_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o it_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o it_o assure_v we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o we_o draw_v that_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o depute_v a_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v mediate_o by_o his_o mouth_n so_o s._n augustin_n reason_v 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cres_n c._n 33._o albeit_o say_v he_o we_o can_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o hold_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n see_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o write_a word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o &_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o chrys_n on_o 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o those_o be_v as_o worthy_a credit_n as_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 61._o epiph._n hare_n 61._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o believe_v something_n without_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a point_n against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o last_o it_o have_v furnish_v weapon_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o now_o by_o experience_n be_v become_v more_o wise_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o westminster_n 6._o confess_v west_n 6.1_o art_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o sufficient_a without_o church_n and_o tradition_n be_v now_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o logic_n and_o consequence_n which_o doctrine_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o another_o gross_a folly_n to_o quite_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o philosophy_n and_o fallible_a consequence_n wherein_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n do_v undermine_v they_o you_o next_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o evangel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n neither_o show_v you_o wherein_o these_o pretend_a error_n do_v consist_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v that_o your_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o fulfil_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v
worship_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n nor_o a_o competent_a worship_n due_a unto_o they_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o book_n command_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o cherubin_n to_o be_v make_v and_o due_a veneration_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o or_o will_v he_o command_v idolatry_n second_o you_o false_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_n take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n whereby_o you_o deceive_v many_o for_o they_o make_v only_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o you_o make_v the_o second_o and_o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o express_o say_v exod._n aug._n q._n 71._o sup_n exod._n that_o more_o convenient_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v than_o four_o and_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o idol_n be_v indeed_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a which_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o show_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n three_o you_o false_o calumniate_v the_o catholic_n for_o idolater_n see_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v holy_a image_n as_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n but_o with_o a_o respect_n infinite_o below_o that_o like_v unto_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubin_n and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o all_o these_o accusation_n which_o you_o bring_v false_o against_o other_o may_v be_v just_o retort_v against_o yourselves_o for_o though_o you_o adore_v no_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o you_o adore_v many_o error_n &_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o idol_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o have_v not_o take_v away_o only_o one_o but_o in_o effect_n all_o god_n commandment_n by_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o holy_a image_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o cross_n then_o for_o relic_n the_o scripture_n father_n and_o right_a reason_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o dutiful_a respect_n &_o veneration_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o touch_v respectful_o the_o hem_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a flux_n math._n 9.21_o how_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v so_o respect_n &_o honour_v the_o latchet_n of_o our_o saviour_n shoe_n that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o untie_v it_o mark_n 1.7_o how_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v but_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o cure_v disease_n act_n 19.12_o how_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v reverence_n relic_n 103._o aug._n ep_v 103._o s._n augustin_n testify_v say_v they_o bring_v the_o relic_n of_o most_o bless_a stephen_n the_o martyr_n which_o your_o holiness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o we_o also_o have_v do_v how_o convenient_o you_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o say_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n only_o there_o be_v in_o a_o short_a space_n so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v that_o they_o may_v fill_v many_o volume_n it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n to_o honour_v relic_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o instrument_n of_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o to_o carry_v due_a respect_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o these_o who_o dishonour_n and_o destroy_v they_o imitat_fw-la the_o old_a pagan_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n you_o accuse_v last_o in_o this_o place_n the_o catholic_n for_o dedicate_a church_n altar_n day_n &_o vow_n to_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a against_o your_o accusation_n to_o know_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a christian_n who_o dedicate_v church_n altar_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n albeit_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o martyr_n so_o s._n augustin_n say_v 21._o aug._n lib._n 20_o count_v faust_n c._n 21._o the_o christian_a people_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o fuligious_a solemnity_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o apwant_v altar_n to_o none_o of_o the_o martyr_n but_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n though_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o church_n say_v we_o build_v not_o church_n unto_o our_o martyr_n 10._o aug._n lib_n 22._o de_fw-la civ_o c._n 10._o as_o unto_o god_n but_o memory_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n then_o for_o day_n they_o be_v principal_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n though_o in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o vow_n be_v proper_o &_o principal_o make_v to_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o principle_n &_o author_n of_o all_o good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n as_o unto_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o who_o prayer_n &_o intercession_n we_o receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o respect_n infinite_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o vow_v to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n c._n 11._o but_o indeed_o you_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o dedicate_v no_o church_n nor_o altar_n to_o god_n but_o have_v destroy_v &_o profane_v many_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o festival_n day_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o honour_v the_o saint_n who_o you_o call_v very_o simple_o creature_n with_o vow_n that_o you_o have_v take_v away_o that_o worship_n &_o respect_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n which_o have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n section_n x._o of_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n procession_n litany_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o covenant_n say_v we_o detest_v his_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n with_o his_o procession_n blasphemous_a litany_n and_o multitude_n of_o advocat_n or_o mediator_n his_o manifold_a order_n auricular_a confession_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o father_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o invention_n so_o you_o father_n this_o point_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n a_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o which_o vain_a fancy_n you_o fill_v your_o people_n ear_n but_o have_v find_v you_o already_o to_o be_v so_o often_o false_a accuser_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v you_o here_o like_o your_o self_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n where_o some_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o punish_v after_o this_o life_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o mortal_a sin_n not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o shall_v bring_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n which_o word_v s._n augustin_n bring_v speak_v thus_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 37._o aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o fire_n be_v contemn_v yet_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o need_v that_o mend_a fire_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v but_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v cor._n amb._n in_o cap._n 3._o ep_v ad_fw-la cor._n yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n he_o show_v indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o shall_v suffer_v
the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o not_o torment_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o infidel_n be_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o s._n matthew_n ch_n 12._o v._n 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v 24._o aug_n lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 24._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o shall_v be_v cantic_a ber._n ser_n 66._o sup_n cantic_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v s._n bernard_n bring_v this_o same_o testimony_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o think_v to_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o petro-brusian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v purgatory_n in_o his_o time_n the_o three_o place_n be_v math._n 5.26.27_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o till_o thou_o pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n upon_o which_o s._n hierom._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v math._n hieron_n in_o c._n 5._o math._n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o thou_o shall_v pay_v even_o thy_o little_a sin_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o same_o be_v also_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 12._o ch_z and_o it_o be_v also_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v nothing_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n of_o old_a hold_v and_o the_o mahometans_n hold_v the_o same_o 11._o bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purge_v c._n 11._o as_o bellarmin_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o also_o a_o shameless_a calumny_n which_o you_o covenant_v minister_n do_v make_v when_o you_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v who_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o but_o indeed_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o purgatory_n see_v you_o must_v either_o grant_v a_o certain_a purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n or_o else_o none_o of_o you_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o see_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n 188._o supra_fw-la p._n 188._o the_o filthiness_n of_o your_o sin_n always_o remain_v in_o you_o dure_v this_o life_n it_o must_v either_o be_v take_v away_o &_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o consequent_o you_o must_v grant_v a_o purgatory_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o heavenly_a city_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v purgatory_n then_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v by_o the_o the_o scripture_n father_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v such_o affinity_n with_o it_o be_v soon_o determine_v s._n augustins_n testimony_n alone_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a because_o it_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n 34._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser_fw-mi 34._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o the_o dead_a be_v ease_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o mercyful_o deal_v with_o by_o our_o lord_n than_o their_o sin_n do_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n calvin_n himself_o confess_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 13._o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n cal._n l._n 3_o inst_z c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 10._o you_o detest_v next_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o offer_v up_o her_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n not_o vulgaire_a but_o you_o do_v this_o without_o solid_a reason_n for_o first_o the_o church_n have_v introduce_v no_o novelty_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o have_v still_o retain_v her_o liturgy_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n which_o she_o have_v use_v from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o her_o sound_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n second_o the_o church_n have_v think_v more_o fit_v to_o retain_v her_o liturgy_n in_o these_o ancient_a sacred_a and_o unchangeable_a language_n though_o not_o common_o now_o know_v then_o to_o subject_v her_o liturgy_n to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o change_n of_o vulgaire_a tongue_n which_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a ebb_a &_o flow_v this_o custom_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o have_v corrupt_v their_o language_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a captivity_n speak_v common_o syraick_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o for_o that_o to_o continue_v their_o office_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o which_o certain_o he_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n three_o the_o command_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n where_o god_n have_v command_v nothing_o as_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n last_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o use_v a_o vulgaire_a tongue_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o language_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o continual_a catechise_v preach_v and_o interpretation_n in_o their_o vulgaire_a language_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o venerable_a be_v in_o a_o ancient_a unchangeable_a language_n not_o know_v to_o all_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v more_o spread_v it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a language_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o you_o unjust_o blame_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o use_v this_o ancient_a &_o venerable_a custom_n but_o you_o may_v be_v just_o blame_v who_o although_o you_o pray_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o you_o oftentimes_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o a_o strange_a sense_n yea_o you_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o you_o have_v put_v latin_n which_o you_o call_v a_o strange_a language_n in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n this_o same_o very_a covenant_n when_o you_o abjure_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o do_v not_o interpret_v and_o explain_v it_o which_o experience_n show_v none_o for_o few_o of_o you_o can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v amiss_o as_o you_o allege_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n albeit_o he_o understand_v all_o language_n it_o be_v much_o more_o faulty_a in_o you_o to_o put_v latin_a in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o yet_o not_o only_o require_v they_o to_o say_v but_o also_o enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v amen_o to_o it_o as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o your_o covenant_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o not_o to_o swear_v or_o curse_v something_o in_o it_o you_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o the_o most_o laudable_a ceremony_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o unto_o procession_n &_o litany_n by_o which_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v often_o prevent_v first_o concern_v procession_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o child_n &_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o math._n 21._o when_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n upon_o palmes-sunday_n throw_v down_o their_o garment_n before_o he_o carrying_z branch_n of_o palm_n and_o sing_v hosanna_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o that_o day_n make_v solemn_a procession_n by_o carry_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n strawing_a of_o flower_n and_o bear_v of_o palm_n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o we_o read_v of_o the_o solemn_a procession_n that_o
that_o ch_n 18_o pres._n trial_n p._n 194._o graceless_a sacrament_n administrate_v without_o all_o holy_a 464._o holy_a holy_a they_o not_o only_o not_o practice_v the_o venerable_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o coccius_n tom_fw-mi 2._o thesau_n cathol_n but_o also_o they_o condemn_v they_o see_v p._n 464._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n venerable_a for_o antiquity_n command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o word_n of_o god_n their_o 222._o their_o their_o they_o teach_v that_o child_n die_v with_o baptism_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o save_v whereby_o they_o suppose_v that_o all_o child_n die_v with_o baptism_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a judgement_n see_v p._n 218._o 219._o and_o beside_o they_o suffer_v cruel_o diverse_a child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n for_o which_o cruelty_n k._n james_n affirm_v their_o minister_n will_v be_v damn_v see_v p._n 221._o 222._o vn-christian_n judgement_n against_o many_o child_n die_v with_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o most_o crvel_n practise_v of_o suffer_v many_o child_n to_o die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n their_o totum_fw-la their_o their_o they_o make_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o chap._n 20._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la conditional_a necessity_n or_o rather_o indifferency_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n their_o more_o than_o chimerical_a imagination_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_z the_o element_n together_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o faithful_a receiver_n their_o 470._o their_o their_o their_o first_o reformer_n break_v their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n without_o all_o dispensation_n p._n 469._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v make_v many_o to_o perjure_v themselves_o by_o enforce_v they_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o allow_v also_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o people_n often_o marry_v among_o they_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o 4._o degree_n without_o all_o dispensation_n see_v also_o above_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n dispense_v in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n p._n 470._o violation_n of_o solemn_a oath_n without_o dispensation_n vrge_v of_o perjury_n upon_o man_n against_o their_o conscience_n their_o allow_v of_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god._n their_o 471._o their_o their_o they_o cruel_o allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o divorce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v not_o marriage_n but_o adultery_n see_v above_o p._n 470._o 471._o impiety_n of_o allow_v adultery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o divorce_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o section_n their_o their_o the_o holy_a mass_n which_o chase_v away_o devil_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v above_o p._n 475_o can_v be_v devilish_a but_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o be_v devilish_a beside_o other_o reason_n because_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v instigate_v he_o to_o it_o see_v above_o p._n 476._o and_o the_o whole_a 8._o section_n devilish_a abrogation_n of_o the_o divine_a mass_n their_o 447._o their_o their_o if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o which_o order_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a eternal_a priest_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o that_o holy_a order_n beside_o other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o our_o presbyterian_a ministry_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v p._n 477._o 4._o see_v above_o how_o s._n augustin_n call_v this_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v of_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v rob_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a p._n 447._o blaspheme_v ministry_n q_o their_o sacrilege_n of_o rob_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n both_o from_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a their_o 479_o their_o their_o they_o detest_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o yet_o themselves_o do_v saint_n covenant_v sinner_n above_o p._n 479_o saint_n of_o covenant_a sinner_n their_o call_n upon_o heaven_n upon_o upon_o they_o think_v it_o just_o no_o sin_n to_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o against_o all_o reason_n they_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o call_v upon_o angel_n and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o jacob_n and_o other_o saint_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 479._o as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n ibidem_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v also_o show_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n men_n and_o not_o upon_o angel_n and_o their_o miscal_v of_o glorious_a saint_n by_o opprobrious_a title_n their_o idolatrize_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o error_n and_o profane_v of_o holy_a image_n relic_n and_o cross_n their_o barbarous_a destroy_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n with_o their_o violate_v of_o holy_a day_n and_o vow_n make_v and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o creator_n 188._o creator_n creator_n see_v they_o common_o teach_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o this_o life_n they_o must_v either_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o so_o they_o grant_v a_o purgatory_n or_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o purgatory_n be_v for_o mortal_a sin_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o venial_a it_o can_v never_o purge_v they_o and_o never_o have_v a_o end_n see_v above_o pag._n 491._o and_o more_o full_o p._n 188._o their_o endless_a vnpurge_a purgatory_n want_n purgatory_n purgatory_n see_v the_o charitable_a custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 491._o which_o charity_n the_o presbyterian_o want_n their_o mercylesse_a not_o pity_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o dead_a show_v dead_a dead_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v all_o extemporary_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n some_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n as_o frequent_a experience_n have_v show_v pray_v in_o a_o strange_a sense_n procession_n sense_n sense_n how_o they_o have_v fall_v backward_o into_o grosser_n error_n than_o their_o first_o reformer_n by_o deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n neglect_v to_o say_v our_o lords-prayer_n abolish_n glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v see_v above_o cha_z 12._o these_o backslide_n be_v the_o presbyterian_a procession_n backslide_n into_o grosser_n error_n 494._o error_n error_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a litany_n which_o s_n basil_n call_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 494._o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a litany_n and_o prefer_v a_o multitude_n of_o 945._o of_o of_o they_o very_o unreasonable_o renounce_v the_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o give_v that_o same_o charge_n or_o office_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o minister_n p._n 945._o minister_n to_o the_o angel_n &_o saint_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o advocat_n 3._o advocat_n advocat_n their_o confusion_n &_o dissension_n be_v very_o notorious_a and_o may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 3._o their_o manifold_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n private_o disorder_n disorder_n they_o abjure_v auricular_a confession_n and_o yet_o sometime_o practice_v it_o but_o the_o minister_n want_v the_o strict_a obligation_n of_o secrecy_n they_o do_v sometime_o reveal_v public_o without_o punishment_n what_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o they_o private_o public_a revelation_n of_o private_a confession_n their_o 183._o their_o their_o their_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v according_a â—o_o their_o principle_n be_v presumptuous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o conjoind_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o vain_a for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n be_v already_o forgive_v they_o see_v p._n 499._o &_o ch_n 17._o p._n 183._o presumptvous_a and_o vain_a repentance_n seq_fw-la repentance_n repentance_n they_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n never_o reveal_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o themselves_o be_v just_a &_o predestinate_a which_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v above_o to_o be_v mere_a presumption_n and_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n
sacrifice_n profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v of_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v rob_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a p._n 447._o blasphemous_a priesthood_n q_o his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a his_o 479_o his_o his_o they_o detest_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o yet_o themselves_o do_v saint_n covenant_v sinner_n above_o p._n 479_o canonization_n of_o man_n heaven_n man_n man_n they_o think_v it_o just_o no_o sin_n to_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o against_o all_o reason_n they_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o call_v upon_o angel_n and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o jacob_n and_o other_o saint_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 479._o as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n ibidem_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v also_o show_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n his_o call_v upon_o angel_n and_o genes_n and_o and_o calvin_n do_v honour_n s._n catharine_n and_o s._n christofer_n with_o the_o name_n of_o monster_n lib_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la refor_n ecclesiae_fw-la s._n george_n and_o s._n hippolytus_n with_o the_o name_n of_o masque_n ibid._n &_o 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o par_fw-fr 24._o 25._o 27._o s._n dominike_n with_o hangman_n lib._n de_fw-fr reform_v eccles_n s._n medard_n and_o other_o with_o beast_n ibidem_fw-la and_o luther_n dare_v affirm_v that_o moses_n his_o wisdom_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o that_o s._n james_n do_v deate_v luth._o in_o psal_n 45._o &_o in_o cap._n 22._o genes_n saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n dedicate_a of_o kirk_n altar_n day_n vow_n to_o creatures_n 188._o creatures_n creatures_n see_v they_o common_o teach_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o this_o life_n they_o must_v either_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o so_o they_o grant_v a_o purgatory_n or_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o purgatory_n be_v for_o mortal_a sin_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o venial_a it_o can_v never_o purge_v they_o and_o never_o have_v a_o end_n see_v above_o pag._n 491._o and_o more_o full_o p._n 188._o his_o purgatory_n want_n purgatory_n purgatory_n see_v the_o charitable_a custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 491._o which_o charity_n the_o presbyterian_o want_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a show_v dead_a dead_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v all_o extemporary_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n some_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n as_o frequent_a experience_n have_v show_v pray_v or_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n with_o his_o procession_n his_o his_o how_o they_o have_v fall_v backward_o into_o grosser_n error_n than_o their_o first_o reformer_n by_o deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n neglect_v to_o say_v our_o lords-prayer_n abolish_n glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v see_v above_o cha_z 12._o these_o backslide_n be_v the_o presbyterian_a procession_n procession_n 494._o procession_n procession_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a litany_n which_o s_n basil_n call_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 494._o blasphemous_a litany_n and_o 945._o and_o and_o they_o very_o unreasonable_o renounce_v the_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o give_v that_o same_o charge_n or_o office_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o minister_n p._n 945._o multitude_n of_o advocat_n or_o mediator_n 3._o mediator_n mediator_n their_o confusion_n &_o dissension_n be_v very_o notorious_a and_o may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 3._o his_o manifold_a order_n private_o order_n order_n they_o abjure_v auricular_a confession_n and_o yet_o sometime_o practice_v it_o but_o the_o minister_n want_v the_o strict_a obligation_n of_o secrecy_n they_o do_v sometime_o reveal_v public_o without_o punishment_n what_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o they_o private_o auricular_a confession_n 183._o confession_n confession_n their_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v according_a â—o_o their_o principle_n be_v presumptuous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o conjoind_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o vain_a for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n be_v already_o forgive_v they_o see_v p._n 499._o &_o ch_n 17._o p._n 183._o his_o desperate_a and_o uncertain_a repentance_n seq_fw-la repentance_n repentance_n they_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n never_o reveal_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o themselves_o be_v just_a &_o predestinate_a which_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v above_o to_o be_v mere_a presumption_n and_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n ch_n 17._o p._n 183._o &_o seq_fw-la his_o general_n and_o doubtsome_a faith_n 500_o faith_n faith_n they_o deny_v all_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n p._n 500_o his_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n 182._o sin_n sin_n they_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n james_n 2._o v._o 24._o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 17._o p._n 182._o his_o justification_n by_o work_n relic_n work_n how_o all_o heretic_n idolatrise_v their_o own_o error_n as_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 420._o &_o how_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v idolatrise_v their_o counant_n may_v be_v also_o see_v there_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v how_o they_o break_v &_o abuse_v holy_a image_n cross_n and_o relic_n creator_n relic_n the_o barbarian_n or_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v hardly_o have_v make_v more_o havoc_n and_o destruction_n than_o our_o first_o scottish_n reformer_n have_v make_v of_o so_o many_o excellent_a church_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o scotland_n which_o be_v great_a monument_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o the_o poor_a church_n which_o they_o have_v build_v be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o creator_n 203._o creator_n creator_n albeit_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v saint_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o though_o indeed_o they_o become_v no_o better_o this_o be_v a_o great_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterian_o ascribe_v to_o their_o covenant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 202._o 203._o opus_fw-la operatum_n 5â—3_n operatum_n operatum_n they_o do_v not_o only_o abjure_v work_n of_o great_a perfection_n not_o command_v but_o counsel_v but_o also_o they_o neglect_v work_n of_o duty_n command_v teach_v hat_n the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 502._o 5â—3_n work_v of_o supererogation_n 506._o supererogation_n supererogation_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v demerit_n which_o may_v be_v just_o renounce_v p._n 504._o 505._o 4._o they_o often_o give_v and_o sell_v pardon_n from_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o all_o the_o great_a people_n must_v be_v saint_n &_o only_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v sinner_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o see_v that_o any_o person_n of_o condition_n do_v sit_v upon_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n see_v p._n 506._o merit_n 508._o merit_n merit_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v off_o till_o they_o go_v with_o their_o covenant_n &_o covenant_v army_n to_o destroy_v the_o wall_n &_o city_n of_o rome_n p._n 507._o 508._o pardon_n 15_o peregrination_n and_o 508._o and_o and_o the_o english_a independent_o do_v call_v ordinary_o the_o presbyterian_a k_o rk-session_n bawdy-court_n for_o by_o they_o the_o fine_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o fornicator_n but_o now_o that_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n these_o session_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o catholic_n station_n above_o p._n 508._o station_n 511._o station_n station_n they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v their_o communion_n wine_n and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n say_v a_o long_a prayer_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a quantity_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o tavern_n and_o use_v without_o any_o benediction_n see_v of_o holy_a water_n above_o p._n 510._o 511._o his_o holy_a water_n 512._o water_n water_n see_v above_o how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o unhallowed_a many_o bell_n p._n
as_o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o calvin_n esteem'_v so_o much_o this_o blasphemous_a fancy_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v nothing_o have_v be_v do_v sup_n cal_n lib._n 2_o instit_fw-la ut_fw-la sup_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o dye_v a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o be_v object_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n by_o f._n campian_n whitaker_n do_v second_o &_o sustain_v it_o 18._o witak_n lib._n â—_o count_v dureum_fw-la sect_n 18._o say_v that_o calvin_n write_v most_o true_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o suffer_v a_o corporal_a death_n yea_o he_o call_v this_o a_o doctrine_n most_o full_a of_o comfort_n these_o doctrine_n be_v so_o fall_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o then_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o we_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o refutation_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o of_o which_o s._n hierome_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o discover_v they_o be_v to_o vanquish_v they_o yea_o some_o protestant_o have_v write_v against_o they_o as_o doctor_n bilson_n b._n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n 40._o bilson_n in_o apol._n prot._n tract_n 3._o sect_n 3._o num_fw-la 40._o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o full_a redemptein_a of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o this_o sense_n invent_v by_o calvin_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o by_o many_o other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o hell_n for_o although_o it_o sound_v very_o ill_a yet_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a until_o a_o new_a one_o more_o commodious_a be_v find_v out_o which_o now_o late_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o new_a reformer_n of_o these_o time_n who_o see_v further_a and_o more_o clear_o then_o m._n calvin_n who_o although_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o his_o own_o generation_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v extraordinarly_a by_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v his_o catechism_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n but_o invent_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v abandon_v it_o as_o false_a and_o other_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o beza_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v hell_n into_o grave_n so_o he_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n which_o error_n together_o with_o the_o former_a coruption_n invent_v by_o m._n calvin_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o edinburgh_n do_v public_o refute_v in_o divers_a sermon_n a_o little_a before_o the_o trouble_n for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o persecute_v by_o the_o puritan_n he_o show_v that_o bezas_n corruption_n make_v a_o gross_a tautology_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o it_o make_v a_o explication_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n it_o explain_v the_o tautology_n will_v be_v very_o gross_a to_o say_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n that_o will_v be_v twice_o bury_v or_o if_o you_o make_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o explication_n of_o burial_n that_o be_v a_o rare_a commentary_n to_o explicate_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o commentary_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o can_v yet_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o same_o minister_n show_v that_o both_o these_o vice_n be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o make_v it_o short_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a of_o idle_a tautology_n and_o obscure_a commentary_n but_o at_o that_o time_n this_o minister_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o his_o argument_n be_v answer_v although_o by_o fall_v into_o grosser_n absurdity_n the_o three_o sense_n devise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o westminster_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v both_o of_o tautology_n and_o obscure_a gloss_n for_o they_o say_v by_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v understand_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n for_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n to_o say_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o repeat_v again_o he_o remain_v dead_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o behove_v to_o remain_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a till_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n understand_v in_o the_o minister_n new_a coin_a sense_n will_v not_o be_v only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n a_o explication_n of_o christ_n remain_v dead_a the_o commentary_n will_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o how_o will_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v please_v if_o one_o will_v say_v of_o john_n calvin_n or_o knox_n or_o of_o their_o late_a apostle_n m._n henderson_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a bury_v &_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o presbytery_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o minister_n new_a commentary_n that_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n &_o state_n of_o death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o moral_o persuade_v what_o ever_o commentary_n can_v be_v bring_v either_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v ill_o please_v with_o such_o a_o text_n and_o will_v think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v without_o this_o addition_n they_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o all_o the_o exposition_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v on_o this_o article_n that_o of_o the_o late_a protestant_a bishop_n usher_n be_v the_o rare_a which_o d._n vane_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n juggling_n describe_v thus_o edit_fw-la d._n vane_n lose_v sheep_n pag._n 243_o 1._o edit_fw-la o_o what_o serpentine_a wrigling_n and_o wind_n to_o escape_v the_o assaulter_n do_v they_o make_v o_o what_o perverse_a ridiculous_a and_o contradict_a answer_n and_o evasion_n do_v some_o of_o they_o make_v in_o which_o they_o show_v at_o once_o both_o much_o wit_n and_o much_o folly_n for_o fool_n can_v not_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o in_o so_o much_o that_o b._n usher_n primate_n of_o armagh_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o do_v so_o turn_v it_o and_o wind_n it_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o such_o pitiful_a refuge_n do_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n drive_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o bishop_n commentary_n for_o descend_v we_o have_v ascend_v and_o for_o hell_n heaven_n but_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v nowayes_o satisfactory_a the_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o cleanly_a &_o easy_a way_n to_o deny_v the_o creed_n itself_o to_o be_v apostolic_a that_o so_o man_n may_v not_o care_n much_o or_o take_v great_a notice_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o all_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o shift_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n serve_v their_o turn_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n now_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o ordinary_a discretion_n who_o will_v consider_v impartial_o these_o thing_n what_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v